its_o great_a contest_v with_o the_o latin_a be_v always_o a_o catholic_n church_n she_o be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o the_o roman_a she_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a duration_n from_o many_o age_n ago_o she_o have_v her_o large_a extent_n and_o her_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a she_o have_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n she_o glory_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n she_o have_v her_o member_n unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o her_o patriarch_n she_o do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a affirm_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o her_o word_n to_o be_v efficacious_a and_o that_o her_o author_n be_v holy_a man_n she_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n her_o miracle_n which_o she_o boast_v of_o she_o have_v her_o prophet_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n in_o a_o word_n she_o may_v propound_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_n the_o aethiopian_a church_n on_o her_o side_n may_v do_v it_o as_o much_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o those_o mark_v no_o way_n conclude_v a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o all_o those_o pretend_a mark_n some_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o be_v fallacious_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o other_o conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v we_o dispute_v with_o she_o her_o conformity_n to_o the_o father_n the_o unity_n of_o her_o member_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n the_o holiness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o her_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o boast_v of_o these_o advantage_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o solidity_n in_o they_o she_o fallacious_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o antiquity_n and_o holiness_n of_o her_o author_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n for_o before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o those_o mark_n they_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o she_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n that_o she_o have_v in_o nothing_o degenerate_v from_o her_o first_o author_n that_o she_o be_v conformable_a to_o her_o first_o christian_n who_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n that_o her_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o those_o mark_n be_v a_o illusion_n she_o produces_z other_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o she_o shall_v conclude_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o child_n or_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o extent_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o be_v worldly_a advantage_n more_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o corruption_n than_o a_o infallibility_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v contrary_a character_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_n not_o only_o that_o she_o have_v be_v and_o that_o she_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o err_v but_o that_o she_o have_v actual_o err_v and_o we_o have_v propose_v some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o it_o may_v be_v deserve_v to_o be_v better_o consider_v no_o man_n can_v therefore_o establish_v any_o thing_n of_o certainty_n upon_o those_o pretend_a external_a mark_n and_o in_o general_a that_o principle_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o nor_o by_o consequence_n can_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o depend_v upon_o that_o authority_n see_v here_o then_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la for_o have_v thus_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v by_o her_o authority_n in_o shut_v up_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o his_o obstacle_n and_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o to_o mere_a conjecture_n or_o almost_o all_o to_o humane_a testimony_n be_v it_o therefore_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o invocate_v saint_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v the_o host_n and_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o absolution_n of_o their_o confessor_n but_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n and_o private_a man_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v away_o a_o divine_a faith_n he_o have_v tear_v it_o away_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o her_o prelate_n her_o pope_n and_o her_o council_n since_o if_o this_o point_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o but_o conjecture_n and_o humane_a testimony_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n for_o those_o conjecture_n and_o those_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o for_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o a_o revelation_n a_o immediate_a illumination_n that_o instruct_v they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n shall_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a a_o ridiculous_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o path_n which_o we_o can_v know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o end_n of_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o use_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o say_v that_o only_a for_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o clergy_n let_v we_o see_v his_o word_n even_o those_o say_v he_o who_o profess_v to_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o judge_v that_o examination_n to_o be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o body_n of_o her_o prelate_n the_o council_n can_v at_o further_a but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o examination_n be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v altogether_o do_v that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o each_o one_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o council_n shall_v do_v each_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v by_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o can_v they_o exercise_v their_o authority_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o point_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o retain_v man_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v man_n remain_v therein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v disentangle_v this_o business_n with_o his_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v let_v we_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v we_o yield_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o have_v a_o humane_a certainty_n such_o as_o he_o may_v have_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o he_o take_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o external_n mark_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o difficulty_n there_o thes_n i_o obstacle_n the_o same_o hindrance_n the_o same_o length_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o external_n mark_v themselves_o can_v be_v otherwise_o justify_v then_o by_o tradition_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o i_o have_v
can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o council_n but_o why_o do_v we_o use_v argument_n in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o the_o five_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n on_o occasion_n of_o three_o book_n publish_v the_o one_o of_o ibas_n saecund_a bishop_n of_o edessa_n the_o other_o of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o the_o other_o of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n be_v it_o not_o hold_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v not_o that_o council_n condemn_v those_o write_n as_o heretical_a against_o the_o express_a prohibition_n that_o vigilius_n have_v make_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o that_o very_a council_n in_o the_o end_n approve_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o vigilius_n and_o in_o fine_a receive_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n for_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n those_o approbation_n therefore_o be_v only_o a_o juggle_n which_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o the_o pope_n on_o their_o different_a interest_n on_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a humour_n one_o pope_n disapprove_v of_o a_o council_n and_o make_v it_o void_a to_o advance_v all_o that_o he_o do_v by_o that_o the_o council_n be_v remote_a enough_o from_o infallibility_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a another_o pope_n come_v and_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o behold_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o council_n change_v its_o condition_n and_o become_v infallible_a beside_o that_o do_v not_o pope_n liberius_n approve_v a_o arian_n council_n hold_v at_o sirmium_n in_o subscribe_v a_o heretical_a confession_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o and_o which_o saint_n hilary_n call_v the_o arian_n perfidiousness_n the_o heresy_n spring_v from_o sirmium_n for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o liberius_n for_o what_o else_o be_v that_o subscription_n fragment_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o liberius_n embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o a_o ratification_n and_o real_a approbation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o erroneous_a council_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o liberius_n be_v in_o exile_n when_o he_o commit_v that_o error_n for_o without_o allege_v here_o what_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o the_o eastern_a arian_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n with_o they_o and_o all_o their_o province_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o catholic_n faith_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v never_o in_o the_o ibid._n least_o contradict_v it_o that_o he_o have_v ready_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o he_o follow_v and_o hold_v it_o his_o exile_n and_o concern_v to_o get_v away_o from_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v approve_v a_o infidel_n confession_n nor_o by_o consequence_n let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o happen_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v authorize_v the_o act_n of_o wicked_a council_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o their_o approbation_n make_v council_n infallible_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v any_o certain_a ground_n for_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o 6._o that_o example_n of_o liberius_n encounter_v also_o all_o those_o who_o ascribe_v that_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o behold_v one_o in_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n jerom_n that_o privilege_n have_v no_o effect_n but_o as_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o this_o supra_fw-la kingdom_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v objection_n from_o any_o here_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o refute_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o that_o dispute_v that_o chron._n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o those_o to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v whether_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o a_o council_n only_o or_o to_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n let_v we_o see_v that_o that_o pretence_n in_o general_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o if_o in_o truth_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v that_o privilege_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o they_o have_v make_v it_o but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v a_o little_a more_o clear_o where_o it_o reside_v however_o it_o be_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o she_o be_v compose_v of_o no_o different_a blood_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n nor_o as_o a_o right_n join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o as_o a_o mere_a quality_n of_o a_o church_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n will_v have_v the_o same_o advantage_n but_o that_o she_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v this_o prerogative_n before_o we_o as_o a_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o without_o need_v any_o proof_n for_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o one_o and_o one_o make_v two_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n it_o be_v then_o certain_o but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v give_v we_o the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o so_o important_a a_o right_n i_o mean_v other_o proof_n than_o those_o that_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v that_o infallibility_n for_o her_o only_a to_o say_v i_o be_o so_o every_o church_n may_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o produce_v proof_n and_o proof_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n since_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o god_n that_o can_v confer_v so_o great_a a_o right_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v they_o to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o weigh_v their_o cogency_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o i_o affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o sort_n of_o rational_a method_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o and_o to_o look_v to_o both_o side_n to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a judgement_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n none_o will_v contest_v but_o from_o thence_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_o follow_v 1._o that_o our_o father_n have_v right_a to_o examine_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v that_o of_o her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proof_n which_o present_v themselves_o for_o or_o against_o it_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a if_o in_o their_o examination_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o absurd_a nor_o rash_a to_o maintain_v that_o every_o one_o have_v right_a to_o examine_v a_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o 5._o that_o all_o those_o general_a objection_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v against_o that_o truth_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a such_o as_o these_o that_o if_o one_o give_v all_o that_o liberty_n of_o examine_v every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o who_o examine_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n above_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o one_o example_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infallibility_n 6._o that_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n absurd_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o examine_v a_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o also_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o that_o right_a of_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n by_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o man_n 8._o that_o if_o every_o christian_a have_v right_a to_o examine_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o examine_v all_o for_o there_o be_v not_o less_o danger_n nor_o less_o
we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o particular_a choice_n that_o we_o make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o she_o for_o we_o must_v in_o that_o choice_n rely_v on_o our_o own_o reason_n who_o shall_v secure_v we_o that_o the_o lie_v church_n herself_o do_v not_o deceeive_v herself_o in_o the_o discern_a that_o she_o make_v of_o the_o tenet_n of_o religion_n that_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n those_o people_n have_v not_o more_o light_a than_o other_o man_n and_o those_o prelate_n be_v not_o less_o subject_a than_o the_o other_o to_o that_o darkness_n of_o understanding_n to_o negligence_n to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o passion_n to_o a_o secret_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o beyond_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n to_o favour_v man_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o retain_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o in_o their_o obedience_n but_o those_o people_n and_o those_o prelate_n be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n what_o do_v that_o signify_v the_o heathen_n and_o their_o guide_n be_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v say_v they_o rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o raise_v in_o dignity_n the_o heathen_n and_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o less_o they_o have_v external_a mark_n but_o who_o know_v whether_o those_o mark_n be_v good_a and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o consequence_n they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o they_o they_o assure_v you_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o they_o live_v as_o to_o themselves_o in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v teach_v we_o to_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o who_o compose_v other_o society_n appear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o latin_n with_o less_o confidence_n than_o the_o latin_n condemn_v they_o with_o they_o be_v not_o less_o exempt_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o deceive_a themselves_o they_o live_v also_o in_o as_o great_a a_o 1._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o assurance_n also_o and_o that_o confidence_n that_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o fear_n that_o peace_n and_o that_o tranquillity_n ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o they_o walk_v after_o their_o light_n be_v mark_n so_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o deceitful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v most_o frequent_o to_o be_v join_v infinite_o more_o frequent_o with_o error_n and_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n than_o with_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la whereof_o we_o change_v only_o the_o application_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o far_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o latin_a prelate_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a light_n than_o you_o we_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v anything_o themselves_o from_o thence_o since_o no_o person_n can_v make_v himself_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o light_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la they_o may_v from_o thence_o methinks_v see_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o argument_n be_v but_o they_o will_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v distaste_v with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o their_o principle_n tend_v to_o confound_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o render_v the_o very_a existence_n of_o a_o deity_n suspect_v for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o those_o judgement_n that_o we_o make_v by_o our_o own_o light_n why_o do_v we_o follow_v the_o christian_a religion_n more_o than_o the_o pagan_a or_o the_o mahometan_a be_v it_o because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o religion_n be_v bad_a when_o it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o society_n whatsoever_o but_o will_v say_v that_o its_o religion_n be_v good_a and_o better_a than_o all_o other_o be_v it_o because_o our_o birth_n our_o education_n interest_n reputation_n or_o the_o the_o friendship_n that_o we_o have_v with_o some_o person_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o we_o be_v will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o other_o religion_n and_o suchlike_a motive_n that_o engage_v we_o these_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o very_o worst_a reason_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o from_o thence_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o small_a number_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o such_o for_o if_o those_o very_a tie_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o paganism_n they_o will_v have_v be_v pagan_n as_o they_o be_v now_o christian_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o out_o of_o a_o love_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o but_o that_o love_n and_o that_o approbation_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o light_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o other_o man_n and_o our_o own_o light_a aught_o to_o dictate_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o approve_v of_o and_o love_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n shall_v we_o then_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o that_o matter_n shall_v we_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o our_o light_n may_v deceive_v we_o and_o those_o admirable_a effect_n that_o religion_n produce_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o confidence_n quiet_a joy_n that_o tranquillity_n hope_v freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o from_o fear_n will_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o ambiguous_a and_o deceitful_a mark_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o to_o be_v find_v more_o join_v with_o error_n and_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n then_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n thither_o it_o be_v that_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la lead_v we_o beside_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v it_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a reason_n for_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o the_o belief_n that_o we_o have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o believe_v it_o without_o doubt_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o on_o our_o heart_n that_o appearin_fw-mi the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o government_n or_o his_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o man_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o natural_a inclination_n our_o reason_n itself_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o it_o but_o that_o impression_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o our_o own_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o see_v a_o deity_n in_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o by_o other_o eye_n that_o we_o see_v it_o but_o by_o our_o own_o be_v it_o necessary_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o not_o must_v we_o never_o be_v certain_a because_o our_o eye_n deceive_v we_o sometime_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o we_o urge_v his_o principle_n too_o far_o that_o he_o never_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o own_o light_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o profess_v or_o to_o all_o those_o fantastic_a religion_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o imposture_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v but_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o that_o discernment_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v make_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o those_o other_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o so_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o preface_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o particular_a controversy_n that_o divide_v the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o i_o may_v say_v then_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o in_o the_o first_o he_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_n by_o his_o own_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n
fashion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v without_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o gentle_a and_o prudent_a manner_n with_o a_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a perfection_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o bear_v with_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o child_n through_o his_o mercy_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o stretch_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o silence_n too_o far_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n wherein_o one_o can_v hold_v one_o peace_n without_o betray_v of_o god_n without_o weak_o abandon_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o fall_v into_o that_o detestable_a sin_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o arrianism_n in_o the_o four_o centuey_n for_o there_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o capital_a heresy_n which_o have_v then_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o place_n for_o silence_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o cry_v out_o and_o of_o cry_v very_o loud_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v either_o to_o the_o compleasance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o to_o all_o those_o false_a reason_n of_o silence_n which_o humane_a prudence_n ordinary_o suggest_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o simple_a monk_n of_o those_o time_n call_v aphraates_n although_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o other_o call_v or_o office_n then_o that_o of_o the_o concern_v that_o every_o one_o have_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o cell_n nor_o be_v hinder_v from_o oppose_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o that_o heresy_n and_o the_o emperor_n valens_n who_o favour_v the_o arrian_n have_v check_v he_o for_o that_o boldness_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v himself_o in_o his_o cell_n and_o to_o have_v apply_v himself_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o religious_a life_n into_o which_o he_o have_v enter_v aphraates_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o shall_v keep_v my_o chamber_n with_o my_o father_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v fire_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o house_n shall_v i_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v out_o of_o my_o chamber_n and_o run_v on_o every_o side_n to_o bring_v water_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n mean_v by_o that_o that_o when_o the_o safety_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n and_o sit_v still_o in_o quiet_a but_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n wherein_o our_o father_n find_v themselves_o for_o they_o behold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o latin_a church_n ready_a to_o be_v shipwreck_a as_o a_o vessel_n that_o take_v in_o water_n on_o every_o side_n they_o see_v in_o that_o miserable_a church_n divinity_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o thousand_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a question_n the_o school_n infect_v with_o the_o art_n of_o sophistry_n and_o cheat_n the_o pulpit_n prostitute_v to_o tale_n jest_n and_o legend_n benefice_n fill_v with_o person_n unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a church_n dignity_n sell_v to_o those_o who_o bid_v high_a good_a learning_n banish_v and_o persecute_v religion_n load_v with_o a_o rabble_n of_o childish_a ceremony_n the_o people_n abuse_v by_o a_o thousand_o folly_n church-government_n change_v into_o a_o intolerable_a oppression_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o creature_n and_o even_o to_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o insensible_a the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n neglect_v error_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n mind_n preach_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abandon_v the_o action_n of_o true_a piety_n alter_v by_o false_a idea_n the_o command_v of_o god_n break_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n usurp_v his_o mercy_n set_v in_o partnership_n with_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n his_o law_n associate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o his_o grace_n with_o our_o freewill_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n multiply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n communicate_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n adore_v as_o his_o divine_a body_n his_o sovereign_a prophetic_a and_o kingly_a office_n transport_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priestly_a to_o the_o priest_n his_o sacrament_n alter_v his_o clear_a word_n elude_v by_o their_o gloss_n and_o rash_a distinction_n and_o his_o ministry_n change_v into_o a_o despotic_a empire_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o a_o word_n they_o see_v nothing_o that_o remain_v entire_a in_o that_o religion_n whether_o their_o sentiment_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a reasonable_a or_o ill_o ground_v it_o be_v what_o a_o discussion_n will_v justify_v when_o they_o will_v serious_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o but_o nevertheless_o our_o father_n be_v persuade_v of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o under_o that_o persuasion_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v loud_o declare_v themselves_o and_o that_o a_o deep_a silence_n will_v not_o have_v render_v they_o criminal_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o look_v for_o from_o their_o prelate_n and_o in_o that_o the_o injust_a and_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o luther_n make_v they_o sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remedy_v on_o that_o side_n and_o that_o the_o time_n for_o each_o man_n to_o reform_v himself_o be_v already_o come_v chap._n iu._n that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a call_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v other_o although_o this_o question_n about_o the_o call_v of_o our_o father_n for_o a_o reformation_n be_v already_o sufficient_o decide_v by_o what_o i_o have_v before_o represent_v since_o they_o can_v require_v a_o more_o lawful_a call_v then_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o indispensable_a obligation_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o a_o little_a further_o to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o justification_n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o a_o call_v in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o search_v into_o what_o nature_n those_o action_n be_v of_o about_o which_o it_o be_v engage_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a good_a or_o ill_a in_o themselves_o for_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o lawful_a call_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a but_o there_o be_v always_o one_o natural_o for_o what_o be_v good_a which_o i_o shall_v name_v a_o call_n of_o thing_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o call_v of_o person_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o principle_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v indisputable_a we_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o just_a to_o embrace_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o also_o that_o it_o be_v as_o just_a to_o reject_v and_o oppose_v error_n and_o to_o banish_v they_o not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o society_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v we_o need_v i_o say_v but_o only_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o a_o falsehood_n have_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n any_o right_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o she_o make_v use_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v herself_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o another_o name_n then_o her_o own_o because_o that_o when_o she_o appear_v in_o her_o natural_a dress_n it_o excite_v or_o at_o least_o it_o ought_v to_o excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n of_o man_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o falsehood_n do_v not_o equal_o deserve_v that_o aversion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v appear_v indifferent_a enough_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o which_o one_o
god_n to_o worship_v he_o pure_o and_o to_o remove_v far_o from_o they_o all_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual-life_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o they_o need_v not_o for_o that_o any_o other_o call_v than_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o beat_v back_o all_o that_o which_o will_v oppose_v itself_o to_o so_o just_a a_o obligation_n there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n any_o certain_a select_a person_n who_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o live_v to_o act_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o other_o whilst_o those_o other_o shall_v be_v dead_a or_o not_o able_a to_o move_v so_o also_o there_o be_v none_o in_o a_o religious_a society_n who_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v good_a for_o other_o whilst_o those_o other_o shall_v remain_v in_o ignorance_n or_o in_o sin_n and_o that_o implicit_a faith_n which_o some_o have_v invent_v by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o go_v no_o further_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o commodious_a way_n of_o all_o other_o for_o those_o man_n who_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o damnation_n of_o man_n i'faith_o than_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o common_a as_o to_o belong_v to_o particular_a person_n she_o be_v so_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o distribute_v herself_o to_o each_o one_o and_o one_o can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n as_o one_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o civil_a society_n if_o one_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o have_v not_o life_n so_o each_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o personal_a call_n but_o lie_v also_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v as_o a_o good_a christian_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o man_n have_v a_o call_n to_o remove_v far_o from_o he_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o uprightness_n faith_n and_o piety_n as_o also_o that_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o when_o soever_o he_o shall_v commit_v they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o some_o will_v say_v to_o rend_v the_o church_n by_o division_n and_o to_o make_v one_o self_n guilty_a of_o a_o schism_n so_o to_o reject_v out_o of_o self-will_n the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o custom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n no_o certain_o for_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o hold_v of_o error_n how_o common_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v nor_o in_o any_o false-worship_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v establish_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o not_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a communion_n but_o they_o destroy_v it_o as_o disease_n how_o popular_a and_o general_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v do_v bring_v nothing_o but_o desolation_n on_o a_o civil_a society_n instead_o of_o be_v the_o bond_n to_o unite_v it_o so_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o person_n in_o that_o respect_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o engage_v we_o to_o show_v our_o brethren_n a_o good_a example_n in_o beginning_n to_o reform_v by_o ourselves_o for_o the_o great_a love_n any_o one_o have_v for_o the_o church_n the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o evil_n that_o press_v in_o upon_o it_o and_o especial_o then_o when_o those_o evil_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o ruin_n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o adversary_n will_v yet_o further_o reply_n be_v not_o that_o some_o way_n to_o break_v that_o communion_n when_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o renounce_v be_v public_a and_o common_a i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o society_n but_o a_o bad_a society_n which_o be_v against_o the_o right_n of_o christianity_n give_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o any_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o give_v a_o call_n to_o all_o and_o bind_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o break_v and_o oppose_v it_o a_o corrupt_a church_n have_v two_o bond_n of_o its_o communion_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o what_o be_v good_a the_o other_o in_o what_o be_v ill_a the_o one_o of_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o other_o a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o one_o bind_v not_o only_a man_n among_o themselves_o but_o with_o god_n also_o and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o unite_n man_n among_o themselves_o tend_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n the_o former_a of_o those_o bond_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o preserve_v entire_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o mortal_a bond_n which_o no_o person_n have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v and_o which_o all_o man_n have_v a_o call_v and_o obligation_n to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o of_o those_o bond_n give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o call_v to_o act_n against_o the_o other_o for_o truth_n and_o piety_n authorize_v we_o against_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n that_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o its_o corruption_n there_o can_v then_o be_v nothing_o further_a contest_v about_o the_o personal_a call_n of_o our_o father_n concern_v their_o own_o reformation_n but_o have_v they_o any_o right_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o other_o who_o can_v doubt_v it_o charity_n will_v have_v bind_v they_o to_o procure_v that_o good_a for_o other_o which_o they_o have_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o procure_v for_o themselves_o that_o christian_a communion_n in_o which_o they_o live_v among_o their_o brethren_n do_v not_o less_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o cry_v loud_o for_o a_o general_a reformation_n urge_v they_o on_o to_o it_o and_o their_o own_o innocence_n exact_v it_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o public_a in_o lay_v open_a the_o foundation_n of_o those_o error_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v which_o can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v do_v without_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v they_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o all_o these_o duty_n none_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o brethren_n to_o reform_v themselves_o with_o they_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v appear_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o we_o have_v already_o see_v after_o a_o long_a and_o vain_a expectation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o hope_v for_o on_o the_o side_n of_o rome_n or_o its_o prelate_n we_o have_v see_v also_o that_o the_o evil_n whereof_o our_o father_n make_v such_o complaint_n and_o which_o they_o will_v have_v cure_v do_v not_o lie_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v trivial_a or_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o religion_n and_o these_o two_o circumstance_n add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v just_a before_o represent_v let_v we_o see_v that_o our_o father_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o right_n and_o not_o only_o under_o a_o obligation_n but_o under_o a_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v i_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o clergy_n will_v have_v labour_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o a_o reformation_n it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o father_n to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o hand_n for_o how_o rude_a and_o corrupt_a soever_o their_o call_n have_v be_v that_o action_n have_v rectify_v it_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o if_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v only_o about_o thing_n of_o small_a imporstance_n our_o father_n have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o quiet_a as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o they_o can_v allege_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o design_n to_o reform_v nothing_o and_o matter_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o very_a utmost_a extremity_n so_o that_o the_o call_v of_o our_o father_n appear_v yet_o more_o indisputable_a be_v ground_v on_o these_o three_o foundation_n of_o right_a of_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o same_o necessity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o inveterate_a and_o have_v spread_v itself_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o
the_o reformation_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o fine_a he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 321_o page_n where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o behaviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v a_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o calvinist_n have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v guide_v themselves_o more_o by_o policy_n then_o conscience_n which_o be_v add_v he_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o new_a prophet_n which_o he_o will_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o take_v they_o for_o man_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o we_o have_v a_o most_o just_a ground_n to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o it_o result_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v a_o design_n to_o conclude_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o reject_v we_o without_o examine_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v we_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o any_o conscience_n who_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o christian_a virtue_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o worldly_a policy_n 3._o that_o we_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n of_o luther_n which_o serve_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o own_o 4._o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n have_v none_o of_o their_o mission_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v these_o proposition_n he_o heighten_v on_o one_o side_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n and_o all_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n make_v they_o say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o set_v down_o the_o esteem_n that_o we_o have_v always_o have_v of_o luther_n notwithstanding_o those_o division_n and_o the_o condescension_n that_o we_o have_v for_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hatred_n that_o we_o have_v always_o say_v he_o testify_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o unjust_a reason_v be_v found_v upon_o divers_a false_a proposition_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v suppose_v as_o evident_a and_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v captious_o suppress_v one_o part_n to_o give_v the_o more_o colour_n to_o his_o invective_n 1._o his_o reason_v be_v found_v upon_o '_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o hold_v our_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v new_a prophet_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o calumnious_a supposition_n for_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o our_o reformer_n preach_v nothing_o new_a they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o quality_n either_o of_o new_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a revelation_n into_o the_o world_n but_o they_o only_o oppose_v humane_a error_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o old_a revelation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o than_o sufficient_a call_n in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o themselves_o exercise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n without_o any_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a mission_n of_o god_n for_o that_o and_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o extraordinary_a in_o their_o call_n 2._o that_o reason_v suppose_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o reformer_n till_o first_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n do_v not_o satisfy_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v their_o word_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o before_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a than_o this_o principle_n to_o which_o i_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a principle_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o our_o reformer_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o after_o a_o manner_n abstract_v from_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v make_v of_o those_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o error_n to_o judge_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v elsewhere_o and_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o establish_v it_o yet_o further_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o great_a clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o say_v then_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v have_v personal_a quality_n that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o reason_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o great_a heed_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o those_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n as_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o themselves_o without_o the_o person_n that_o propound_v they_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v chief_o consider_v in_o themselves_o if_o we_o will_v assure_v ourselves_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o can_v have_v that_o assurance_n if_o we_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o person_n since_o the_o faith_n be_v immediate_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o that_o of_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v moreover_o every_o one_o know_v that_o a_o judgement_n concern_v person_n be_v oftentime_o far_o hard_o and_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n then_o that_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o ordinary_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o one_o can_v exact_o know_v and_o which_o yet_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o because_o it_o be_v open_a to_o the_o illusion_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o hide_v real_a vice_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o those_o of_o calumny_n which_o turn_v the_o best_a action_n into_o a_o bad_a meaning_n that_o suppress_v the_o good_a and_o heighten_v the_o bad_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o person_n ought_v partly_o to_o depend_v on_o that_o of_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o that_o what_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n shall_v depend_v on_o that_o of_o person_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o many_o founder_n of_o heresy_n have_v there_o be_v who_o life_n have_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v very_o exemplary_a and_o who_o be_v notwithstanding_o ravenous_a wolf_n how_o many_o pharisee_n who_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o righteousness_n while_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o leaven_n whereof_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v even_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n capable_a of_o seduce_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v without_o rashness_n that_o it_o never_o make_v use_v of_o person_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n either_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o its_o truth_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n put_v his_o treasure_n into_o earthen_a 7._o vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o divers_a in_o his_o time_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o contention_n god_n heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o solomon_n not_o only_o for_o the_o building_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o temple_n but_o also_o to_o give_v the_o church_n one_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o its_o scripture_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o prince_n give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o last_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o a_o judas_n at_o first_o that_o sell_v he_o into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n but_o to_o decide_v this_o question_n by_o example_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o
matter_n of_o this_o importance_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o great_a care_n to_o avoid_v dazzle_v our_o sight_n with_o word_n that_o will_v have_v more_o of_o show_v then_o solidity_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o more_o exact_o whether_o this_o way_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o they_o represent_v it_o whether_o there_o do_v not_o occur_v some_o obstacle_n that_o hinder_v our_o pass_a further_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o rational_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o use_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n who_o may_v not_o go_v on_o faithful_o in_o it_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n whether_o it_o lead_v behold_v here_o another_o conclusion_n against_o our_o way_n inwrape_v under_o a_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o length_n so_o excessive_a as_o we_o ought_v not_o rational_o to_o hope_v ever_o to_o get_v to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o use_v and_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o what_o follow_v he_o fill_v his_o chapter_n with_o the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o tend_v to_o turn_v away_o man_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v that_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n at_o all_o of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o that_o way_n of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o unprofitable_a to_o all_o man_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o for_o what_o truth_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n and_o the_o length_n of_o which_o be_v so_o excessive_a that_o we_o can_v never_o with_o all_o the_o diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o unprofitable_a to_o all_o as_o well_o to_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o render_v it_o infinite_a according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o private_a passage_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v by_o that_o mean_n of_o any_o truth_n so_o that_o behold_v here_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o scripture_n absolute_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n in_o one_o word_n as_o the_o tilt_n of_o his_o chapter_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o impossible_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n whatsoever_o prejudice_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o reformation_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v at_o so_o scandalon_n and_o un-christian_a a_o proposition_n for_o to_o treat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o absolute_o unprofitable_a and_o improper_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n without_o distinction_n without_o limitation_n as_o much_o for_o one_o sort_n as_o for_o another_o as_o much_o for_o one_o truth_n as_o for_o another_o be_v methinks_v a_o new_a gospel_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v speak_v of_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n speak_v so_o high_a till_o this_o or_o to_o say_v better_o none_o be_v ever_o yet_o carry_v out_o to_o such_o excess_n we_o have_v read_v in_o pamelius_n and_o 8._o some_o other_o with_o indignation_n and_o horror_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o may_v he_o turn_v which_o way_n we_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o wrest_v it_o to_o profane_a and_o impious_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o half_a the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n to_o compose_v epithalamium_n we_o have_v see_v in_o pighius_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a rule_n a_o dumb_a witness_n a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n a_o sword_n that_o cut_v with_o both_o edge_n and_o such_o other_o expression_n injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o ever_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n for_o the_o instruct_v of_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v that_o these_o gentleman_n of_o who_o number_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v write_v nothing_o but_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o may_v therefore_o methinks_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n make_v use_n for_o this_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o mons_fw-la have_v write_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o be_v a_o unequal_a spirit_n that_o blow_v both_o cold_a and_o hot_a for_o behold_v what_o that_o preface_n carry_v in_o it_o we_o hope_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o more_o learn_v but_o even_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n may_v find_v here_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o translation_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instructtion_n provide_v that_o they_o read_v at_o with_o a_o entire_a simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o address_v themselves_o humble_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o say_v to_o he_o with_o peter_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v it_o be_v thou_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v thou_o alone_o who_o can_v make_v we_o learn_v they_o must_v go_v to_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n and_o a_o little_a low_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a to_o a_o great_a river_n say_v saint_n gregore_o which_o have_v always_o slide_v 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o will_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a and_o the_o small_a the_o mighty_a and_o the_o feeble_a may_v find_v there_o that_o live_a water_n which_o rise_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n it_o offer_v itself_o to_o all_o and_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o it_o have_v a_o simplicity_n that_o descend_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o a_o height_n that_o exercise_n and_o elevate_v the_o most_o raise_v all_o may_v draw_v there_o indiffirent_o but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o be_v draw_v dry_a by_o fill_v we_o we_o may_v always_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v without_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v but_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o obscurity_n be_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v before_o we_o in_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n which_o she_o explain_v and_o make_v clear_v herself_o in_o tell_v we_o clear_o in_o some_o place_n that_o which_o she_o say_v obscure_o in_o other_o this_o language_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o one_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o other_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o we_o after_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n which_o it_o explain_v and_o make_v clear_v herself_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o rational_o to_o hope_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o one_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o instruction_n proper_a not_o only_o for_o enlighten_v soul_n but_o even_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o great_a and_o small_a for_o strong_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v it_o a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n make_v it_o improper_a not_o only_o for_o the_o simple_a but_o even_o for_o the_o most_o
a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n write_a in_o french_a by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o charenton_n and_o now_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o t._n b._n m._n a._n london_n print_v by_o g._n l._n for_o john_n hancock_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n over-against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o benj._n alsop_n at_o the_o angel_n and_o bible_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1683._o the_o preface_n howsoever_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o misery_n of_o be_v delude_v by_o error_n nothing_o appear_v amiable_a under_o that_o name_n and_o whatsoever_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o reformation_n be_v therefore_o think_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a because_o it_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o those_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o applaud_v a_o reformation_n and_o will_v therefore_o own_v we_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o pretend_a and_o plead_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v actual_o a_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v more_o confident_o urge_v the_o unnecessariness_n of_o another_o but_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o name_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o experience_n have_v show_v we_o what_o reformation_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o truth_n they_o have_v expunge_v how_o they_o have_v pervert_v and_o deprave_v and_o indeed_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o gospel_n then_o what_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v they_o have_v reform_v it_o only_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o interest_n and_o elevate_v their_o god_n both_o which_o it_o so_o much_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v as_o this_o raise_v a_o generous_a indignation_n and_o a_o heroic_a zeal_n in_o those_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o discover_v and_o overthrow_v their_o abuse_n so_o it_o make_v they_o see_v the_o high_a necessity_n of_o another_o reformation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v it_o with_o that_o success_n which_o the_o protestant_a world_n just_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o at_o this_o day_n our_o father_n have_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o praise_v take_v care_n to_o instil_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n into_o their_o posterity_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o increase_v with_o fresh_a vigour_n and_o more_o large_o to_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o our_o time_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o even_o among_o ourselves_o who_o owe_v their_o religion_n to_o little_a else_o then_o their_o education_n and_o cry_v up_o still_o loud_o for_o the_o reformation_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v solid_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o have_v suck_v it_o in_o with_o their_o milk_n and_o as_o they_o take_v it_o up_o without_o their_o own_o foresight_n so_o they_o have_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v but_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n the_o most_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n which_o be_v high_o commendable_a if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o who_o unite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o divers_a party_n who_o have_v little_a else_o common_a between_o they_o we_o must_v sad_o acknowlege_v ourselves_o like_o the_o ephesian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n in_o the_o city_n and_o for_o two_o hour_n space_n cry_v up_o their_o diana_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o define_v which_o excel_v their_o zeal_n or_o their_o ignorance_n when_o a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o why_o they_o be_v come_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o we_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a reformation_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o pretence_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v as_o some_o army_n have_v be_v by_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n before_o the_o engagement_n no_o there_o must_v be_v solid_a argument_n and_o well_o temper_a truth_n to_o assert_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v those_o mountain_n which_o the_o deluge_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o way_n as_o some_o impute_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o natural_a hill_n to_o the_o universal_a flood_n which_o cause_v even_o the_o ararat_n on_o which_o the_o ark_n rest_v there_o be_v alps_n to_o be_v past_a before_o we_o can_v enter_v italy_n by_o way_n of_o conquest_n and_o if_o we_o will_v pass_v they_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o cut_v through_o they_o consideration_n like_o these_o make_v i_o first_o read_v and_o consequent_o admire_v this_o author_n who_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o he_o maintain_v it_o not_o without_o success_n and_o i_o expect_v something_o extraordinary_a of_o courage_n and_o conduct_n from_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o well_o defend_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o enemy_n country_n where_o he_o have_v no_o advantage_n but_o his_o cause_n the_o only_a conquest_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o assistance_n from_o man_n but_o what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o find_v when_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o seem_a inconvenience_n and_o discouragement_n they_o give_v he_o only_o great_a occasion_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o maker_n glory_n and_o purchase_v his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o come_v to_o they_o fair_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o they_o arm_v with_o helmet_n of_o brass_n and_o spear_n like_o weaver_n beam_n his_o smooth_a stone_n take_v out_o of_o that_o current_n of_o live_v water_n strike_v down_o the_o haughty_a gathite_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o forehead_n the_o certain_a fate_n of_o all_o those_o who_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_n god_n and_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o compleatness_n of_o his_o victory_n by_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o triumph_n for_o he_o put_v they_o to_o their_o last_o reserve_v their_o censure_n they_o condemn_v what_o they_o can_v not_o confute_v and_o when_o their_o school-divinity_n fail_v the_o flame_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n this_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o catholic_n argument_n and_o whatsoever_o oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n must_v expect_v to_o feel_v that_o of_o the_o faggot_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o way_n be_v ancient_a enough_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o same_o prove_v the_o greatness_n and_o universality_n of_o their_o deity_n because_o it_o consume_v all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o other_o god_n till_o canopus_n his_o water_n retort_v the_o vain_a sophistry_n upon_o they_o and_o with_o a_o more_o powerful_a pitcher_n quench_v their_o pretension_n and_o their_o numen_fw-la together_o but_o book_n have_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o survive_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o be_v not_o burn_v but_o crown_v by_o the_o flame_n that_o encircle_v they_o they_o quick_o find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o combustible_a in_o it_o but_o the_o paper_n the_o truth_n fly_v upward_o like_o the_o angel_n from_o manoahs_n sacrifice_n untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n and_o unsullied_a by_o the_o smoke_n and_o find_v a_o safe_a refuge_n at_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o receive_v so_o severe_a a_o doom_n from_o our_o adversary_n may_v challenge_v from_o we_o a_o kind_a reception_n they_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o value_v what_o they_o think_v not_o below_o their_o malice_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a commendation_n among_o protestant_n that_o the_o papist_n know_v it_o worth_a the_o burn_a this_o likewise_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o author_n than_o who_o none_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v more_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n and_o see_v we_o give_v so_o great_a a_o welcome_a to_o number_n of_o french_a protestant_n that_o daily_o arrive_v among_o we_o let_v we_o receive_v mr._n claude_n as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o use_v he_o no_o better_o nor_o any_o worse_a than_o he_o deserve_v it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o translator_n to_o make_v he_o a_o englishman_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o immunity_n our_o own_o author_n enjoy_v and_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a in_o liberty_n and_o property_n with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o native_a writer_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v wonder_v why_o he_o have_v now_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o appear_v in_o this_o dress_n with_o half_a the_o reason_n i_o do_v that_o he_o appear_v
submission_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v upon_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n they_o have_v hither_o to_o make_v on_o a_o subject_n that_o have_v exhaust_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o father_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o prejudice_n and_o we_o can_v even_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v display_v to_o the_o bare_a light_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n reject_v and_o which_o we_o reject_v with_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n error_n superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v condemn_v the_o reformation_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v let_v we_o see_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a worship_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v with_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n demand_n by_o what_o right_a we_o reject_v they_o since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o demand_v what_o right_o we_o have_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o may_v see_v then_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o those_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a wrangling_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o examine_v those_o tenet_n that_o be_v controvert_v for_o the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o reformation_n entire_o depend_v on_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n if_o we_o have_v right_a at_o the_o foundation_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o form_n for_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o sincere_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v and_o which_o can_v be_v condemn_v in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v find_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o harden_v one_o self_n in_o error_n to_o practice_v a_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n of_o observe_v some_o formality_n be_v such_o a_o guidance_n of_o one_o course_n as_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v it_o will_v here_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o the_o foundation_n since_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o form_n and_o that_o they_o will_v only_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o we_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v since_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n we_o ought_v absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o course_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o author_n have_v take_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o error_n be_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o can_v never_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o separate_v from_o all_o form_n and_o from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la for_o when_o these_o gentleman_n have_v reason_v against_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o you_o have_v not_o have_v right_o in_o the_o form_n we_o oppose_v to_o that_o this_o other_o reason_v who_o consequence_n be_v not_o less_o valid_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v concern_v we_o have_v not_o do_v wrong_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o we_o have_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o you_o call_v our_o error_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o error_n since_o we_o can_v err_v we_o answer_v they_o you_o can_v err_v because_o the_o transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o pargatory_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o teach_v be_v error_n and_o when_o they_o reply_v you_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v you_o because_o you_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o our_o authority_n we_o rejoin_v again_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o your_o authority_n because_o you_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o these_o two_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o equal_a the_o more_o just_a and_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o just_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o formality_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o high_a interest_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o ourow_v salvation_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o some_o formality_n it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o infallibility_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o teach_v then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ching_n that_o she_o teach_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o although_o these_o two_o way_n be_v equal_o natural_a and_o equal_o reasonable_a they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o at_o first_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o more_o sure_a and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o neglect_v nothing_o conduce_v to_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n they_o propose_v on_o one_o side_n for_o a_o principle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o propose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n receive_v and_o which_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n respect_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o opposition_n it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a to_o side_n with_o that_o part_n which_o rule_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n you_o may_v deceive_v yourselves_o say_v they_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v not_o you_o answer_v we_o more_o liable_a to_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o take_v those_o for_o infallible_a who_o be_v no_o way_n so_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v then_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o with_o humility_n you_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v so_o often_o command_v to_o do_v then_o when_o you_o search_v they_o through_o humane_a prejudices_fw-la to_o submit_v your_o conscience_n to_o a_o certain_a orde_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v never_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n after_o all_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pretend_a fault_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o can_v demand_v nothing_o more_o of_o we_o then_o to_o set_v down_o this_o proof_n in_o its_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o mature_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o turn_n before_o we_o determine_v ourselves_o but_o to_o pretend_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v also_o the_o proof_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v error_n be_v real_o so_o this_o be_v a_o injust_a
follow_v not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a for_o above_o this_o that_o church_n have_v external_a help_n for_o the_o conversation_n of_o its_o purity_n far_o great_a than_o the_o latin_a church_n ever_o have_v for_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o only_a people_n and_o in_o one_o country_n only_o it_o have_v one_o language_n only_o one_o only_a tabernacle_n one_o only_a temple_n but_o one_o civil_a government_n but_o one_o only_a political_a law_n and_o but_o one_o king_n where_o the_o western_a church_n have_v all_o those_o apart_o in_o many_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n not_o only_o at_o one_o but_o divers_a time_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o a_o heap_n of_o deprave_a tradition_n by_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n by_o open_a idolatry_n and_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o their_o prophet_n reproach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o very_a great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o have_v no_o peculiar_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n in_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o israel_n be_v not_o more_o happy_a than_o that_o in_o the_o conservation_n of_o its_o purity_n 4._o to_o this_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n adjoin_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a church_n which_o god_n have_v at_o first_o honour_v with_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o the_o time_n have_v nevertheless_o so_o dissigure_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o far_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v heretofore_o indeed_o into_o what_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v not_o those_o church_n fall_n and_o in_o how_o many_o point_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v itself_o to_o differ_v at_o this_o day_n from_o they_o some_o of_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n other_o keep_v up_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o solemn_o every_o year_n baptise_v their_o river_n and_o their_o horse_n other_o believe_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n take_v away_o their_o sin_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n other_o give_v passport_n in_o due_a form_n to_o the_o die_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o paradise_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o suchlike_a impertinency_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o those_o people_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v have_v degenerate_v as_o well_o as_o those_o church_n be_v it_o that_o their_o christianity_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n beyond_o all_o other_o no_o certain_o their_o vocation_n be_v equal_a on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o those_o nation_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o those_o of_o rome_n may_v corrupt_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 5._o our_o father_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o example_n can_v not_o but_o represent_v all_o to_o themselves_o also_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o time_n past_a wherein_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v visible_o prevail_v over_o the_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o those_o very_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n they_o know_v that_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o milan_n of_o ariminum_n at_o selucia_n and_o at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o eutychian_o without_o think_v of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o those_o two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n or_o abolisher_n of_o image_n the_o one_o under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurious_a the_o other_o under_o constantine_n copronimus_n that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n to_o they_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v be_v very_o likely_a in_o their_o time_n fall_v into_o other_o corruption_n and_o that_o error_n have_v triumph_v over_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a that_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v frequent_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o error_n may_v not_o yet_o with_o great_a success_n and_o long_a duration_n happen_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o error_n 6._o moreover_o they_o observe_v that_o council_n of_o a_o great_a name_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o some_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o a_o independent_a and_o perfect_o monarchical_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n what_o can_v our_o father_n conclude_v from_o so_o manifest_a a_o contest_v if_o not_o that_o it_o have_v a_o vast_a confusion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a settle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o those_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n 7._o our_o father_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o design_n when_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n those_o obscure_a age_n through_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v past_a for_o who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o it_o with_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o complaint_n it_o have_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o 899._o the_o schism_n of_o photius_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o intestine_a and_o implacable_a war_n which_o have_v begin_v then_o to_o be_v form_v within_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o most_o deplorable_a and_o dismal_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v watchful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o sleep_v profound_o but_o the_o very_a same_o person_n labour_v all_o they_o can_v entire_o to_o drown_v the_o apostolick-ship_n for_o the_o ten_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n more_o gross_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n so_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a here_o to_o produce_v the_o proof_n the_o eleven_o be_v scarce_o happy_a and_o baronius_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o it_o with_o a_o remark_n of_o so_o universal_a a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n chief_o among_o the_o churchman_n that_o it_o have_v make_v way_n say_v he_o for_o the_o common_a beleif_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o end_n 1001._o of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o during_o such_o gloomy_a time_n religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o alteration_n saint_n paul_n have_v join_v together_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o two_o thing_n that_o mutual_o sustain_v one_o another_o 1._o and_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o cast_v off_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o effect_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n then_o when_o man_n lead_v corrupt_v life_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v keep_v 5._o themselves_o from_o fall_v into_o perverse_a doctrine_n 8._o to_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v join_v that_o of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o successive_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o other_o of_o aristotle_n to_o who_o principle_n they_o have_v strive_v to_o accommodate_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o mixture_n of_o platonic_a and_o peripatetic_a opinion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v deface_v the_o faith_n and_o quite_o alter_v his_o true_a worship_n it_o be_v for_o this_o
infallibility_n in_o the_o parliament_n so_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n for_o society_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o natural_a appointment_n we_o see_v that_o they_o often_o enough_o depart_v from_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o wander_v from_o its_o end_n nor_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o can_v also_o be_v imagine_v that_o she_o never_o depart_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o same_o society_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v find_v more_o possess_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o very_o best_a man_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o they_o sometime_o commit_v fault_n of_o that_o importance_n that_o may_v consequent_o be_v dilate_v by_o continuance_n and_o all_o that_o can_v but_o produce_v error_n and_o corruption_n which_o it_o will_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o reform_v behold_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o find_v that_o pretention_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o they_o they_o join_v some_o argument_n 1._o if_o say_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o err_v why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o holy_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n 13._o church_n such_o a_o assembly_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n be_v so_o far_o unfit_a to_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v impious_a since_o it_o agree_v in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v impeccable_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n for_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o well_o from_o that_o holiness_n that_o regard_v good_a work_n as_o from_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o imperfect_a manner_n while_o she_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o she_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a and_o general_o all_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o truth_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a society_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o good_a that_o all_o that_o visible_a body_n be_v call_v the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o his_o salvation_n who_o only_o can_v be_v the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a prevail_v in_o that_o visible_a society_n they_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v be_v master_n of_o council_n and_o of_o decision_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o introduce_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n but_o when_o those_o person_n shall_v introduce_v and_o authorise_v they_o the_o church_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o waste_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n will_v keep_v pure_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o great_a idolatry_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v she_o but_o she_o keep_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o corruptor_n and_o those_o 19_o wretched_a man_n that_o will_v have_v seduce_v she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v always_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n where_o he_o reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o always_o keep_v holy_a 2._o but_o yet_o further_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o particular_o 14._o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n why_o do_v the_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o decree_n will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o bind_v man_n under_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n to_o consent_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o which_o may_v be_v false_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o anathema_n of_o those_o council_n depend_v altogether_o on_o their_o justice_n if_o those_o council_n have_v lawful_o decide_v controversy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o with_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v love_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o anathema_n be_v very_o efficacious_a and_o all_o that_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o have_v decide_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o against_o charity_n if_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o place_n their_o anathema_n be_v vain_a and_o rash_a and_o will_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o their_o head_n who_o pronounce_v they_o for_o god_n have_v never_o submit_v his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o any_o prelate_n all_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunderbolt_n depend_v on_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o anathema_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v right_o use_v if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n saint_n hilary_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n fragm_n against_o liberius_n who_o be_v a_o deceiver_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v we_o infallible_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v we_o to_o anathematise_v even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v 1_o unto_o we_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o aspire_v after_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o anathema_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n never_o think_v of_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o after_o the_o three_o admonition_n refuse_v to_o restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a every_o private_a person_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o force_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o pronounce_v they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o denuntiation_n that_o man_n make_v on_o god_n side_n as_o his_o interpreter_n and_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o unbeleiver_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o heretic_n and_o provide_v that_o those_o denuntiation_n shall_v be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o good_a conscience_n can_v persuade_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v just_a although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o good_a and_o lawful_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o pretend_v that_o their_o anathema_n shall_v bind_v any_o person_n any_o far_a than_o their_o decision_n and_o their_o canon_n be_v just_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o they_o add_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o err_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o total_o to_o fall_v away_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o many_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n say_v in_o hosea_n that_o he_o will_v betrothe_v she_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o
if_o you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o those_o babe_n for_o example_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v that_o his_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o give_v they_o i_o say_v that_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o important_a and_o fundamental_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o call_v of_o a_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whether_o his_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o disguise_a angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n after_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o judge_v also_o of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v by_o nothing_o near_o so_o difficult_a god_n have_v forewarn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o accompany_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o miracle_n and_o judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v two_o inseparable_a thing_n and_o that_o their_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n if_o there_o arise_v say_v god_n among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o miracle_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o work_v they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v a_o gree_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o discern_v miracle_n they_o can_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o of_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n they_o uphold_v jesus_n christ_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n for_o how_o can_v they_o otherwise_o discern_v those_o miracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o by_o examine_v their_o word_n so_o a_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o write_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v miracle_n and_o those_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v his_o word_n be_v considerable_a and_o very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v transcribe_v the_o application_n say_v he_o royal._n and_o direction_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enterprise_n so_o rash_a and_o so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v his_o creed_n and_o understand_v it_o that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o persuasion_n what_o if_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o one_o hesitate_n or_o doubt_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n support_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o great_a while_n since_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v on_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_v of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o suffer_a and_o mortal_a state_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophet_n than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a experience_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o those_o reason_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n gather_v together_o all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o all_o those_o reason_n the_o man_n propound_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v we_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o that_o passage_n how_o far_o one_o may_v carry_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o to_o make_v miracle_n themselves_o submit_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o collect_v all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o will_v make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v he_o say_v that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v use_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o scandalous_a enterprise_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o effect_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o her_o conduct_n those_o miracle_n can_v not_o make_v they_o be_v hear_v who_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o false_a miracle_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o because_o that_o very_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n justify_v the_o unbeleiver_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accuse_v those_o of_o rashness_n who_o have_v believe_v on_o their_o preach_n destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o that_o maxim_n itself_o be_v false_a and_o rash_a since_o those_o consequence_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o leave_v neither_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n any_o way_n to_o make_v their_o gospel_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 8._o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a earnest_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v these_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o more_o i_o be_o astonish_v if_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v jew_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o receive_v his_o miracle_n without_o violate_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o have_v condemn_v they_o what_o scruple_n may_v not_o all_o that_o cast_v into_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o that_o people_n our_o father_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o by_o their_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o lay_v down_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o principle_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n where_o then_o be_v all_o we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la produce_v to_o make_v we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o tread_v in_o her_o step_n have_v as_o much_o place_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v with_o we_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o can_v dispute_v with_o they_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o many_o external_a mark_n to_o she_o belong_v the_o adoption_n the_o
principle_n of_o unity_n will_v they_o give_v we_o to_o settle_v all_o in_o the_o same_o thought_n in_o that_o search_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o jew_n will_v say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o pagan_n will_v say_v we_o be_v that_o mother_n communion_n for_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o the_o mahometan_n will_v say_v that_o as_o christianity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o greek_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o the_o latin_n the_o coptic_o the_o abyssine_n the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n maintain_v that_o as_o well_o the_o latin_n as_o the_o greek_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n when_o their_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v make_v void_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o arian_n will_v say_v that_o if_o one_o latter_a council_n can_v abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o former_a as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n then_o that_o of_o ariminum_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v and_o repair_v the_o error_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n in_o fine_a every_o one_o will_v allege_v his_o reason_n and_o concern_v himself_o to_o know_v which_o of_o all_o those_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o good_a one_o and_o which_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n tell_v we_o what_o mean_v of_o unity_n will_v you_o have_v beyond_o that_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o divide_v themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o yield_a man_n a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o division_n and_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o in_o leave_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o examine_v those_o church_n and_o religious_a society_n to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a you_o open_v the_o same_o gate_n to_o error_n and_o apostasy_n if_o you_o will_v further_o take_v from_o they_o that_o liberty_n of_o search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o latin_a to_o be_v it_o without_o other_o reason_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a you_o introduce_v a_o maxim_n that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o all_o division_n shut_v it_o also_o to_o all_o conversion_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o society_n have_v right_a to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n will_v presume_v for_o the_o jewish_a communion_n the_o heathen_a for_o the_o heathen_a the_o greek_a for_o the_o greek_a and_o every_o one_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o set_v that_o then_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o confusion_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o principle_n that_o will_v be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v without_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o say_v that_o with_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v those_o heresy_n and_o those_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o humane_a understanding_n when_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o effect_n they_o must_v suppose_v that_o that_o maxim_n of_o refer_v one_o self_n absolute_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o assure_v will_v be_v receive_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o man_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o man_n will_v not_o divide_v upon_o that_o very_a principle_n and_o that_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o receive_v it_o they_o can_v make_v they_o agree_v if_o they_o apprehend_v so_o much_o those_o division_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o because_o man_n mind_n will_v less_o differ_v about_o that_o subject_n then_o about_o other_o or_o that_o that_o same_o authority_n prove_v itself_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n do_v who_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v once_o have_v receive_v this_o maxim_n will_v not_o be_v un-blinded_n in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o fine_a of_o remain_v slave_n to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o great_a jealousy_n so_o that_o that_o pretend_a remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v null_a for_o you_o must_v always_o run_v upon_o that_o rock_n you_o will_v avoid_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o wipe_v off_o its_o difference_n its_o inequality_n its_o humour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o give_v away_o that_o liberty_n of_o judge_v the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o suppose_v since_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o that_o that_o principle_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v place_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n will_v it_o have_v hinder_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o marcionite_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o the_o manichee_n will_v it_o have_v hinder_v the_o arrian_n the_o samosatence_n the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n and_o so_o many_o other_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n trouble_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o rash_a be_v but_o to_o say_v what_o we_o will_v have_v which_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o humane_a mean_n that_o can_v stop_v that_o rashness_n and_o presumptuousness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o torment_n and_o prison_n by_o their_o threat_n or_o their_o promise_n hinder_v the_o external_a effect_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v they_o in_o that_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o treachery_n a_o second_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n private_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o those_o private_a man_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n become_v their_o judge_n but_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o hazard_v our_o own_o salvation_n how_o many_o judge_n have_v in_o we_o our_o civil_a society_n to_o who_o we_o yet_o give_v that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o though_o still_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v be_v well_o judge_v the_o respect_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o unlimited_a it_o have_v its_o bound_n and_o its_o measure_n while_o they_o act_v as_o true_a pastor_n in_o teach_v the_o pure_a truth_n and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v deceiver_n if_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v it_o if_o they_o mix_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o deserve_v in_o that_o regard_n neither_o the_o hear_v nor_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v we_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o passion_n than_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n who_o belie_v their_o character_n and_o they_o can_v owe_v they_o nothing_o for_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o repulse_n and_o contempt_n or_o at_o the_o most_o but_o indulgence_n if_o the_o evil_n be_v yet_o tolerable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o their_o word_n and_o their_o conduct_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n or_o hinder_v a_o save_a
whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o every_o believer_n even_o down_o to_o that_o place_n where_o st._n john_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o anoint_v which_o 2._o they_o have_v receive_v of_o jesus_n christ_n abode_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o that_o anoint_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o these_o two_o truth_n result_v the_o one_o that_o every_o faithful_a one_o in_o particular_a have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o animate_v and_o govern_v he_o immediate_o and_o the_o other_o that_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o docility_n and_o rest_v in_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o word_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o know_v thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n and_o st._n john_n by_o that_o unction_n which_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o depend_v absolute_o on_o their_o authority_n as_o those_o man_n will_v do_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v by_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v this_o thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n john_n that_o he_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o those_o false_a teacher_n who_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a i_o have_v say_v he_o write_v these_o thing_n concern_v those_o who_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o let_v we_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o unction_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o seduce_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o make_v they_o discern_v by_o themselves_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v but_o mock_v when_o they_o call_v that_o spirit_n a_o private_a spirit_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o each_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o animate_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n be_v say_v that_o they_o introduce_v a_o private_a spirit_n who_o restrain_v to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o the_o right_n of_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o layman_n shall_v interpose_v for_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v animate_v but_o by_o one_o only_a and_o the_o same_o spirit_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o the_o pastor_n since_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o same_o light_n though_o in_o a_o different_a measure_n in_o fine_a if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o private_a spirit_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o spirit_n they_o will_v have_v one_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o spirit_n they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o know_v and_o rest_v assure_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o spirit_n they_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a choose_v that_o side_n where_o they_o shall_v refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o pastor_n for_o in_o all_o those_o point_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o light_n since_o they_o can_v in_o the_o least_o make_v those_o judgement_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o prelate_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o behold_v then_o that_o private_a spirit_n since_o it_o please_v these_o gentleman_n to_o call_v it_o so_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v which_o show_v we_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o inconveence_n that_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o remedy_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o go_v high_a yet_o and_o to_o examine_v that_o great_a argument_n which_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v choose_v above_o all_o other_o as_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o refer_v one_o self_n blind_o to_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v in_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o preface_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understand_n our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o to_o that_o and_o if_o m._n claude_n say_v he_o can_v propose_v evident_a falsehood_n as_o proof_n of_o the_o high_a certainty_n who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o ill_a choice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v well_o choose_v be_v not_o any_o effect_n of_o our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o our_o passion_n and_o other_o secret_a obstinacy_n in_o our_o opinion_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v despair_v of_o ever_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a religion_n amid_o so_o many_o sect_n who_o all_o lie_v claim_v to_o it_o or_o to_o choose_v among_o so_o many_o opinion_n which_o they_o propose_v as_o authorize_v by_o the_o scripture_n those_o which_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v from_o those_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o reject_v unless_o that_o same_o impotence_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n by_o our_o own_o light_n and_o which_o will_v not_o open_v a_o way_n to_o find_v it_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v from_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n to_o that_o of_o authority_n which_o will_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o that_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o that_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o latin_a prelate_n we_o see_v then_o that_o thanks_o to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o author_n all_o must_v be_v good_a pyrrhonist_n to_o become_v good_a catholic_n we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o speak_v what_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o argument_n can_v make_v any_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n because_o it_o destroy_v itself_o as_o usual_o those_o false_a subtlety_n do_v for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o those_o judgement_n that_o we_o make_v by_o our_o own_o light_n because_o that_o may_v deceive_v we_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o author_n argument_n will_v be_v good_a and_o conclude_a since_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o by_o that_o same_o light_n which_o will_v not_o give_v according_a to_o he_o any_o certainty_n if_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n produce_v nothing_o but_o doubt_n why_o will_v he_o yet_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o doubtful_a and_o by_o which_o he_o can_v also_o gain_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o light_n deceive_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v very_o well_o deceive_v we_o in_o that_o what_o likelihood_n then_o be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o a_o argument_n that_o combat_n itself_o and_o which_o take_v away_o from_o itself_o the_o force_n of_o persuade_v moreover_o that_o argument_n destroy_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n it_o will_v establish_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o make_v by_o our_o own_o light_n who_o shall_v secure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n since_o we_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o but_o by_o that_o same_o light_n which_o be_v say_v he_o so_o deceitful_a we_o can_v less_o fear_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n the_o obscurity_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o passion_n the_o inclination_n that_o we_o have_v to_o error_n and_o who_o shall_v assure_v that_o author_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o ourselves_o that_o that_o persuasion_n where_o it_o be_v and_o which_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o passion_n or_o of_o some_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o opinion_n who_o shall_v warrant_v
scripture_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n â—_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v 6._o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v find_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o controversy_n come_v from_o the_o neglect_n they_o have_v of_o that_o divine_a book_n and_o that_o neglect_v itself_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o that_o excessive_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o guide_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._n that_o our_o father_n can_v not_o expect_v a_o reformation_n either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n we_o may_v now_o methinks_v suppose_v it_o evident_a and_o prove_v that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o right_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o prelate_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o since_o they_o can_v examine_v only_o in_o order_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a who_o can_v doubt_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v that_o discernment_n will_v not_o also_o have_v have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o or_o alienate_v from_o christianity_n which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v reformation_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v indeed_o error_n and_o superstiton_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v but_o who_o see_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o that_o question_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o enter_v upon_o that_o discussion_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v avoid_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o that_o controversy_n which_o they_o raise_v against_o we_o about_o the_o call_v of_o our_o reformer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a amusement_n and_o that_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o that_o action_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a we_o ought_v always_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v reform_v for_o upon_o that_o the_o question_n do_v whole_o depend_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v that_o we_o will_v forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o after_o the_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n we_o have_v not_o a_o great_a than_o that_o of_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o our_o countryman_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v yet_o some_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o will_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o our_o father_n and_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o second_o part._n our_o first_o reflection_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o prelate_n for_o its_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o ever_o see_v a_o good_a reformation_n to_o spring_v up_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o effect_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o body_n that_o have_v almost_o whole_o abandon_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o intrigue_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o most_o gross_a superstition_n and_o with_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o do_v entertain_v itself_o and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o ambition_n by_o luxury_n and_o by_o covetousness_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o vile_a manner_n and_o live_v in_o almost_o a_o general_a opposition_n to_o overthrow_v of_o all_o discipline_n they_o will_v see_v then_o what_o a_o german_a bishop_n say_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1519._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o near_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o one_o who_o be_v no_o way_n luther_n friend_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o very_o ill_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n which_o he_o note_v when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n ravenous_a wolf_n will_v come_v among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n where_o may_v one_o see_v a_o good_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o approve_v by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o either_o a_o child_n or_o worldly_a or_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o far_o great_a number_n come_v to_o the_o prelateship_n more_o by_o underhand_a canvassing_n and_o ill_a way_n then_o by_o election_n and_o lawful_a way_n that_o disorder_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n set_v the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v one_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n when_o a_o fool_n be_v raise_v to_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o excel_v in_o learning_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o instruction_n and_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v govern_v other_o profitable_o but_o alas_o what_o bishop_n have_v we_o now_o a_o day_n that_o preach_v or_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o very_o few_o who_o be_v 3_o content_v with_o one_o spouse_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o only_a church_n and_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o more_o dignity_n more_o prebend_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v more_o bishopric_n our_o bishop_n be_v feast_v at_o their_o own_o table_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v unwise_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o love_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v more_o intent_n on_o temporal_a affair_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o my_o passion_n and_o that_o all_o these_o clamourous_a accusation_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o engagement_n in_o which_o we_o all_o be_v set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o suspicion_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o first_o part_n i_o will_v further_o produce_v here_o more_o particular_a testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o head_n i_o will_v make_v their_o author_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v by_o they_o to_o speak_v who_o passage_n i_o will_v faithful_o relate_v which_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o original_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n what_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v too_o vehement_a in_o their_o expression_n so_o also_o i_o not_o do_v pretend_v to_o impute_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o these_o day_n that_o which_o those_o author_n censure_v in_o those_o of_o the_o former_a time_n then_o on_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o body_n be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o their_o soul_n defile_v with_o filth_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o their_o glory_n lie_v in_o their_o scurrilous_a humour_n and_o carriage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o catherine_n of_o
sienna_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o blindness_n wherein_o they_o be_v they_o place_v their_o glory_n in_o that_o which_o be_v true_o their_o shame_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o hold_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o whereon_o their_o honour_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v to_o wit_n in_o humble_v themselves_o under_o their_o head_n which_o be_v god_n furthermore_o they_o have_v no_o love_n for_o any_o but_o sinner_n they_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o howsoever_o the_o canon_n forbid_v they_o they_o keep_v about_o their_o person_n pimp_n debaucher_n of_o woman_n flatterer_n buffoon_n player_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v wise_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o fine_a instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n the_o law_n of_o vanity_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n preserve_v knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o at_o present_a say_v he_o 6._o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o earthly_a riches_n by_o their_o affair_n and_o sordid_a care_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o troublesome_a war_n and_o by_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n alas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v plain_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o retire_v himself_o alone_o into_o a_o mountain_n when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o accept_v dominion_n but_o seek_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n shall_v reign_v in_o pleasure_n in_o luxury_n in_o violence_n in_o pride_n in_o haughtiness_n in_o riches_n and_o in_o rapine_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o the_o bishop_n have_v renounce_v hospitality_n they_o neglect_v the_o poor_a of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o 9_o make_v themselves_o fat_a and_o feed_v their_o dog_n and_o other_o beast_n as_o if_o with_o a_o form_a design_n they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v i_o be_v poor_a and_o you_o relieve_v i_o not_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n for_o general_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n lie_v under_o the_o evil_n of_o covetousness_n they_o be_v ravisher_n of_o other_o good_n and_o but_o ill_a despencer_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v aside_o to_o other_o use_n that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v in_o divine_a use_n or_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o poor_a what_o bishop_n be_v there_o add_v he_o who_o do_v not_o more_o love_n to_o be_v a_o rich_a lord_n 13._o and_o honour_a in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a the_o whole_a design_n of_o their_o life_n be_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o love_v to_o array_v themselves_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n whether_o they_o be_v corporal_n or_o spiritual_a they_o scarce_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n brigit_fw-la say_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v those_o honour_n which_o i_o offer_v you_o the_o riches_n that_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o dispense_v pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sweet_a you_o must_v enjoy_v they_o that_o same_o saint_n say_v further_a that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o bottomless_a gulf_n and_o that_o their_o pride_n and_o their_o luxurious_a life_n be_v a_o unsavoury_a steam_n which_o make_v they_o abominable_a before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o the_o curate_n the_o same_o author_n represent_v they_o to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o these_o time_n say_v he_o 21._o there_o be_v very_o few_o election_n that_o be_v cononical_o make_v and_o without_o under_o hand_n canvassing_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o benefice_a man_n be_v make_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o which_o be_v more_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o canvassing_n and_o simony_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o germany_n and_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o justice_n furthermore_o the_o bishop_n ordinary_o promote_v to_o dignity_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n their_o cook_n their_o collector_n of_o their_o tribute_n their_o pensionary_n the_o groom_n of_o their_o stable_n hence_o ubertine_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a holiness_n of_o the_o prelate_n waste_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v by_o canvassing_n by_o pomp_n and_o by_o simony_n by_o unlawful_a election_n by_o covetousness_n and_o by_o the_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n of_o temporal_a thing_n by_o the_o promotion_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v of_o their_o creature_n by_o neglect_v the_o divine-worship_n and_o by_o other_o perverse_a work_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o ill_a disposition_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o pastor_n charge_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n inform_v themselves_o either_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o of_o their_o manner_n or_o their_o vice_n not_o one_o prelate_n call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o observe_v either_o its_o rule_n or_o the_o order_n of_o its_o ceremony_n or_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o religious_a there_o be_v not_o whole_o any_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o but_o they_o only_o inform_v themselves_o very_o exact_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o what_o such_o a_o benefice_n may_v bring_v in_o yearly_o though_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v there_o it_o be_v these_o curate_n that_o vincentius_n cry_v out_o upon_o when_o he_o say_v o_o what_o obduration_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o prelate_n be_v proud_a vain_a sumptuous_a simonist_n covetous_a luxurious_a man_n that_o regard_v only_o this_o earth_n they_o neglect_v their_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n they_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n intemperate_a lazy_a for_o they_o neither_o perform_v divine_a office_n nor_o preach_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o create_v scandal_n they_o despise_v the_o foresight_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o ordain_v that_o when_o the_o rector_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v they_o shall_v employ_v fit_a person_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o stead_n edify_v the_o people_n by_o their_o word_n and_o their_o example_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v supply_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o prelate_n and_o curate_n be_v only_o careful_a to_o put_v into_o their_o place_n man_n that_o be_v very_o well_o skill_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o poll_v they_o to_o destroy_v and_o flay_v they_o he_o go_v on_o with_o that_o vehemency_n throughout_o a_o large_a chapter_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o many_o complaint_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n saint_n catherine_n of_o sienna_n and_o of_o saint_n brigitt_n behold_v ibid_fw-la this_o last_o among_o the_o other_o those_o who_o rule_v the_o church_n commit_v three_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o live_v a_o beastly_a and_o luxurious_a life_n the_o other_o that_o they_o have_v a_o covetousness_n as_o insatiable_a as_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o be_v prodigal_a to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o vanity_n as_o the_o torrent_n that_o pour_v forth_o their_o water_n impetuous_o such_o horrible_a sin_n which_o they_o commit_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o black_a cloud_n disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o debaucher_n of_o woman_n to_o adulterer_n gamester_n hunter_n flatterer_n and_o such_o like_a man_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v become_v tributary_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o abbot_n who_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n but_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o lewd_a woman_n with_o their_o train_n of_o bastard_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o example_n to_o and_o feeder_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o make_v himself_o master_n
minister_n instead_o of_o correct_v they_o severe_o and_o repress_v they_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o heap_v up_o money_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o settle_v more_o and_o more_o the_o sovereign_n and_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n reign_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o happy_a break_n out_o of_o those_o first_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v out_o of_o luther_n mouth_n and_o pen_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v they_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o obtain_v from_o god_n a_o further_o and_o great_a light_n they_o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a matter_n to_o get_v luther_n to_o recant_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v that_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o ruin_v he_o by_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v use_v they_o raise_v a_o strife_n and_o process_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o conscience_n and_o a_o process_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o it_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o proceed_v be_v that_o open_o to_o cite_v a_o man_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o propose_v some_o thesis_n to_o dispute_v of_o on_o a_o matter_n upon_o which_o there_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v any_o thing_n define_v what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v it_o to_o give_v he_o a_o party_n himself_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n before_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cajetan_n to_o stir_v up_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o to_o show_v it_o be_v his_o mind_n to_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n with_o his_o imprisonment_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v either_o of_o the_o protestation_n which_o he_o make_v or_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v or_o of_o his_o respectful_a submission_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n who_o may_v not_o see_v in_o all_o that_o a_o inflexible_a resolution_n always_o to_o retain_v the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o deplorable_a condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v then_o and_o even_o to_o make_v its_o yoke_n heavy_a if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o design_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o enemy_n and_o superstition_n under_o which_o it_o groan_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o way_n to_o excuse_v so_o violent_a a_o proceed_n one_o have_v say_v that_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o luther_n 1518._o have_v write_v his_o first_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n full_a of_o respect_n and_o submission_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v two_o little_a book_n against_o the_o epitome_n of_o sylvester_n prieras_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n in_o term_n extreme_o injurious_a that_o which_o say_v one_o evident_o discover_v a_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o shall_v send_v forth_o nut_n of_o the_o same_o mouth_n sweet_a and_o bitter_a but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o certain_a vlemburg_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o luther_n to_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1518._o when_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o dispute_n then_o with_o the_o questor_n and_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o those_o little_a book_n that_o vlemburg_n speak_v of_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o epitome_n of_o sylvester_n be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o year_n 1520._o after_o the_o luther_n pope_n and_o his_o whole_a court_n have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o luther_n after_o luther_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o cologn_n which_o evident_o appear_v from_o that_o very_a epitome_n of_o sylvester_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o appeal_n of_o luther_n to_o a_o council_n and_o from_o the_o marginal_a note_n that_o luther_n make_v upon_o that_o which_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o decision_n of_o louvain_n and_o cologn_n it_o be_v then_o a_o false_a report_n of_o a_o enemy_n of_o luther_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n till_o then_o unblamable_a in_o his_o conduct_n have_v on_o purpose_n confound_v those_o time_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o to_o justify_v after_o some_o manner_n a_o proceed_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o use_v against_o he_o be_v not_o open_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o by_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o know_a person_n themselves_o he_o complain_v say_v coclaeus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o his_o most_o fiery_a enemy_n that_o he_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v by_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o open_o produce_v and_o gain_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o favour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n who_o easy_o believe_v he_o and_o who_o listen_v after_o all_o sort_n of_o novelty_n but_o that_o also_o of_o divers_a grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n through_o a_o ingenuous_a simplicity_n think_v that_o that_o monk_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o questor_n of_o indulgence_n who_o as_o luther_n accuse_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o money_n to_o themselves_o then_o for_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n he_o add_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n poet_n and_o orator_n defend_v he_o and_o charge_v the_o pretat_n and_o the_o divine_n with_o covetousness_n pride_n envy_n barbarousness_n and_o ignorance_n say_v that_o they_o only_o persecure_v luther_n for_o his_o learning_n because_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o themselves_o and_o more_o free_a in_o speak_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o hypocrite_n some_o time_n after_o that_o luther_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n die_v which_o oblige_v leo_n to_o send_v charles_n miltit_fw-fr into_o germany_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nuntio_n he_o present_v a_o golden_a rose_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o particular_a friendship_n but_o that_o present_a be_v accompany_v with_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n all_o along_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v give_v up_o luther_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n luther_n have_v write_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o miliet_n be_v load_v with_o sixty_o six_o apostolic_a breves_fw-la to_o cause_v 1._o they_o to_o be_v stick_v up_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o conduct_v he_o more_o secure_o to_o rome_n in_o case_n that_o prince_n frederick_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o all_o those_o breves_fw-la and_o all_o those_o letter_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o leave_v luther_n to_o so_o unjust_a a_o passion_n this_o oblige_a miltit_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o measure_n he_o think_v that_o to_o make_v up_o that_o business_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o violence_n and_o authority_n he_o will_v then_o have_v some_o private_a conference_n with_o luther_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o high_o blame_v the_o lewd_a conversation_n of_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n and_o persuade_v luther_n to_o write_v yet_o once_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n and_o submission_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reynaldus_n agree_v that_o he_o shall_v impose_v silence_n on_o both_o party_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o some_o bishop_n of_o germany_n as_o to_o he_o of_o treves_n or_o to_o he_o of_o saltzburg_n luther_n perform_v on_o his_o part_n in_o good_a earnest_n all_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o he_o 1._o
body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n may_v be_v general_o apply_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o she_o but_o if_o any_o will_v have_v we_o yet_o further_o examine_v the_o other_o circumstance_n they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o establish_v that_o call_v whereof_o we_o treat_v i_o rank_n in_o this_o place_n all_o those_o extraordinary_a quality_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enrich_v those_o among_o our_o father_n who_o contribute_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o may_v not_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a understanding_n a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o exquisite_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n a_o indefatigable_a propension_n to_o labour_n a_o wonderful_a readiness_n to_o compose_v and_o to_o deliver_v a_o exceed_a exact_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o great_a and_o resolute_a soul_n a_o unshaken_a courage_n a_o upright_a conscience_n a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o solid_a piety_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o without_o pride_n a_o plain_a and_o open_a carriage_n a_o entire_a disengagement_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n a_o admirable_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n a_o cordial_a friendship_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a aversion_n to_o the_o vice_n profanation_n and_o sophistry_n of_o other_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o talent_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a favour_n honour_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o there_o yet_o remain_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o they_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n wherewith_o god_n will_v confirm_v their_o call_n for_o when_o his_o wisdom_n design_n person_n to_o any_o great_a work_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v on_o they_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v charge_v with_o derogate_a from_o the_o truth_n by_o those_o who_o know_v history_n that_o from_o the_o six_o age_n until_o that_o of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v any_o space_n of_o time_n so_o fertile_a in_o great_a man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o that_o work_n as_o the_o event_n have_v justify_v add_v to_o all_o that_o the_o ardent_a and_o almost_o universal_a desire_n among_o the_o people_n to_o see_v a_o good_a reformation_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o that_o be_v a_o yet_o further_o seal_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o reformer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v mark_v out_o that_o age_n wherein_o to_o purge_v his_o floor_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o desire_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o the_o artifices_fw-la nor_o the_o violence_n nor_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o darken_v the_o reformation_n can_v whole_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o superstition_n she_o pant_v after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n hide_v under_o a_o dark_a vail_n and_o that_o general_a disposition_n wherein_o she_o be_v may_v let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n be_v come_v but_o last_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o labour_v in_o that_o reformation_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n oblige_v more_o particular_o than_o other_o to_o root_v out_o error_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o purify_v religion_n and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n every_o one_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o appear_v the_o first_o in_o that_o great_a work_n be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o ordinary_a preacher_n also_o the_o one_o at_o wittenburg_n and_o the_o other_o at_o zurich_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o advance_v that_o design_n be_v also_o in_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o wittenburg_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o churchman_n with_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n in_o germany_n in_o swedeland_n and_o in_o denmark_n and_o some_o even_o in_o france_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o all_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o either_o any_o public_a call_v or_o lawful_a ministry_n but_o that_o answer_n will_v be_v fallacious_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o business_n of_o the_o reformation_n his_o excommunication_n can_v be_v consider_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o diminish_n in_o this_o cause_n without_o a_o obligation_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o thunder_n in_o general_n in_o effect_n if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o obey_v their_o call_n in_o reform_v themselves_o and_o in_o reform_v their_o flock_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o those_o excommunication_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n do_v not_o fall_v of_o right_a upon_o those_o who_o unjust_o pronounce_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o what_o our_o reformer_n have_v do_v before_o but_o also_o what_o they_o do_v afterward_o be_v well_o and_o lawful_o do_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o not_o be_v null_a but_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v just_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n call_v for_o it_o as_o we_o suppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n they_o may_v very_o well_o see_v that_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v unjust_a and_o by_o consequence_n of_o no_o consideration_n they_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o propound_v thing_n so_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o deny_v the_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v public_a person_n who_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v a_o most_o strict_a obligation_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v those_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o right_a and_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n that_o they_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n confirm_v they_o the_o more_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o in_o that_o they_o make_v they_o see_v more_o and_o more_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o on_o the_o part_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o its_o side_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v a_o indispensable_a necessity_n on_o our_o father_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o those_o pretend_a excommunication_n furnish_v they_o also_o with_o a_o just_a subject_n of_o lay_v open_a more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n the_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n who_o protection_n the_o pope_n take_v up_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ardour_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o party_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n so_o much_o they_o lose_v of_o that_o right_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o that_o public_a ministry_n which_o they_o abuse_v with_o so_o great_a injustice_n and_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v but_o strengthen_v the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o render_v their_o ministry_n more_o public_a and_o more_o lawful_a for_o in_o those_o contest_v that_o divide_v a_o body_n or_o a_o society_n that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n lose_v by_o its_o ill_a conduct_n be_v reassembled_a together_o and_o reunited_a in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o call_v that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o labour_n to_o reform_v other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v mere_o to_o reject_v error_n and_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o go_v further_a to_o talk_v of_o their_o right_n or_o call_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o insist_v more_o upon_o this_o
to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o raise_v himself_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v a_o censor_n of_o god_n action_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o choose_v marry_v man_n out_o of_o who_o to_o make_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o mother-in-law_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o wife_n mother_n for_o that_o word_n in_o greek_a can_v be_v take_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n except_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n ignatius_n and_o saint_n basil_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o exception_n virginity_n be_v not_o then_o a_o inseparable_a character_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v persuade_v we_o but_o after_o that_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o he_o first_o find_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o reproach_n the_o reformer_n with_o the_o little_a fruit_n that_o their_o preach_v wrought_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o people_n who_o follow_v they_o their_o minister_n themselves_o say_v he_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n do_v not_o produce_v any_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o it_o have_v rather_o increase_v then_o lessen_v the_o disorder_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o for_o that_o he_o produce_v the_o complaint_n of_o some_o minister_n as_o of_o capito_n and_o calvin_n himself_o and_o of_o luther_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o age._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o they_o compare_v our_o father_n manner_n and_o we_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o renew_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o they_o will_v find_v but_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o cover_v our_o face_n with_o confusion_n that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o find_v among_o those_o who_o at_o first_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n who_o instead_o of_o profit_v by_o it_o abuse_v it_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v over_o that_o confession_n that_o we_o make_v in_o that_o regard_n for_o beside_o that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o less_o find_v for_o not_o be_v so_o careful_o observe_v as_o it_o deserve_v we_o can_v yet_o further_a say_v for_o ourselves_o and_o say_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v that_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o a_o sufficient_o abundant_a measure_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o our_o father_n and_o that_o if_o any_o compare_v their_o manner_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n who_o reject_v the_o reformation_n they_o will_v find_v reason_n enough_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v there_o those_o pharisaical_a devotion_n of_o which_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o superstitious_a make_v a_o vain_a show_n they_o may_v not_o see_v there_o those_o man_n who_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o mortification_n and_o their_o fast_n who_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o crowd_n to_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o who_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o secret_a retirement_n but_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o be_v able_a to_o mix_v themselves_o in_o all_o that_o that_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o may_v there_o behold_v a_o solid_a piety_n plain_a and_o natural_a without_o art_n and_o affection_n a_o true_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n with_o a_o free_a and_o open_a carriage_n which_o never_o seek_v to_o hide_v itself_o by_o distinction_n and_o illusion_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n without_o say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n either_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o brethren_n or_o sister_n because_o they_o know_v that_o those_o event_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o poor_a worldly_a interest_n ought_v never_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o war_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la impute_v to_o the_o reformation_n it_o have_v be_v methinks_v his_o prudence_n not_o to_o have_v turn_v the_o dispute_n upon_o a_o matter_n on_o which_o he_o well_o know_v that_o we_o have_v but_o too_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o our_o justification_n if_o some_o prince_n of_o germany_n take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o think_v that_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n authorize_v that_o defence_n and_o that_o be_v sovereign_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o protect_v their_o subject_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o trust_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o those_o commotion_n that_o happen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o true_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v some_o part_n in_o they_o but_o it_o have_v at_o least_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v find_v join_v with_o that_o of_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o great_a kingdom_n to_o its_o just_a possessor_n against_o those_o pernicious_a design_n which_o make_v but_o too_o great_a a_o noise_n afterward_o and_o whatsoever_o sad_a remembrance_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v awaken_v by_o his_o undeserved_a reproach_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o father_n be_v very_o well_o spend_v for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n luther_n say_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o animate_v his_o follower_n to_o murder_n and_o blood_n by_o those_o horrible_a word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n of_o wittingburg_n edition_n if_o we_o hang_v up_o robber_n on_o gibbet_n if_o we_o punish_v heretic_n and_o thief_n with_o the_o sword_n why_o do_v not_o we_o assault_v with_o all_o our_o force_n those_o cardinal_n and_o those_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o scum_n of_o the_o roman_a sodom_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o do_v we_o not_o imbrue_v our_o hand_n in_o their_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v any_o passage_n relate_v after_o a_o more_o invenomed_a and_o base_a manner_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la relate_v that_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o they_o well_o but_o make_v these_o follow_a observation_n 1._o that_o he_o separate_v those_o word_n from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o give_v they_o quite_o another_o sense_n than_o luther_n intend_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o a_o kind_n of_o falsification_n more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sentence_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o imagine_v that_o those_o word_n be_v address_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n to_o animate_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a calumny_n 3._o that_o he_o quote_v they_o not_o as_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n but_o as_o speak_v pure_o and_o simple_o which_o be_v further_o contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n behold_v then_o what_o the_o matter_n true_o be_v sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n at_o rome_n have_v write_v against_o luther_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o his_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n have_v peremptory_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o liable_a to_o no_o appeal_n and_o that_o those_o who_o sue_v out_o such_o appeal_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n who_o decision_n be_v certain_a and_o irrefragable_a without_o a_o council_n where_o those_o of_o a_o council_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n nor_o bind_v any_o person_n if_o they_o be_v not_o authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n
intention_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v true_o idolater_n upon_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o violent_a agitation_n of_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o a_o general_a sweat_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o confusion_n wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o have_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o solid_a since_o beside_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v examine_v further_a whether_o the_o action_n dispute_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o on_o that_o he_o make_v a_o resolution_n to_o renounce_v all_o private_a mass_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o luther_n there_o upon_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o profess_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o i_o indeed_o a_o little_a remote_a from_o common_a use_n and_o make_v that_o return_n into_o my_o thought_n that_o luther_n himself_o have_v say_v somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n pium_fw-la lectorem_fw-la oro_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la legate_n cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o sciat_fw-la i_o fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la monachus_fw-la in_o effect_n he_o can_v not_o whole_o throw_v off_o as_o he_o will_v the_o style_n of_o the_o convent_n but_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n nor_o which_o may_v not_o be_v entire_o innocent_a whether_o one_o take_v that_o narration_n literal_o or_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o parable_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n accuse_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o signify_v that_o he_o represent_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o conscience_n the_o accusation_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v one_o day_n form_n against_o he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v not_o the_o history_n of_o job_n introduce_v he_o as_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o render_v the_o piety_n of_o that_o holy-man_n suspect_v luther_n adjoin_v that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n he_o allege_v his_o priesthood_n his_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n his_o good_a intention_n and_o exactness_n what_o be_v there_o extraordinary_a in_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o natural_a that_o those_o sort_n of_o pretence_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o succour_n of_o a_o burden_a conscience_n he_o say_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o these_o defence_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o accuser_n as_o insufficient_a and_o uncapable_a to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o may_v deserve_v any_o blame_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n in_o accuse_v we_o do_v not_o he_o know_v how_o to_o exaggerate_v our_o sin_n and_o strong_o to_o oppose_v our_o vain_a excuse_n at_o last_o luther_n say_v that_o to_o render_v those_o instance_n of_o the_o accuser_n unservicable_a for_o the_o future_a he_o resolve_v within_o himself_o to_o abandon_v private_a mass_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o accusation_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o will_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o any_o mean_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o idolater_n he_o will_v snatch_v away_o from_o he_o those_o weapon_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o combat_v and_o terrify_v he_o let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la turn_v all_o that_o as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v never_o find_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o order_v his_o conduct_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v shelter_v from_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n say_v saint_n peter_n who_o walk_v daily_o about_o we_o seek_v who_o 5._o he_o may_v devour_v and_o when_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o that_o enemy_n a_o man_n examine_v his_o own_o action_n with_o a_o design_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o good_a detractor_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o calumniate_a that_o can_v take_v a_o pretence_n from_o that_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o devil_n for_o a_o master_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o diseiple_n his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la take_v it_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v those_o horrible_a title_n to_o dominic_n one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o antonine_n have_v write_v of_o he_o somewhat_o like_o that_o we_o have_v see_v of_o luther_n he_o say_v that_o 6._o dominic_n see_v the_o devil_n one_o night_n hold_v in_o his_o iron_n hand_n a_o paper_n which_o he_o read_v to_o he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o lamp_n and_o that_o have_v ask_v he_o what_o that_o mean_v which_o he_o read_v the_o devil_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o brethren_n upon_o which_o dominic_n have_v command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o paper_n to_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o according_o that_o saint_n find_v therein_o certain_a thing_n about_o which_o say_v antonine_n he_o correct_v his_o religious_a see_v here_o then_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o disciple_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o teach_v he_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o covent_n but_o also_o because_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o make_v new_a order_n in_o his_o society_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o those_o that_o luther_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o defend_v dominic_n by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o paper_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o accuser_n and_o to_o shut_v his_o mouth_n for_o the_o future_a so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o justify_v luther_n by_o say_v precise_o the_o same_o thing_n since_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o accusation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o only_o to_o confound_v he_o and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o for_o the_o future_a any_o ground_n of_o accusation_n i_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n in_o desire_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o remember_n that_o we_o have_v see_v not_o a_o long_a time_n since_o man_n take_v up_o in_o defend_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o those_o common_a report_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o against_o those_o public_a write_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o very_o strange_a accusation_n we_o have_v hear_v their_o 111._o complaint_n that_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o mouth_n of_o calumny_n open_v to_o tear_v they_o so_o many_o enemy_n conspire_v together_o to_o destroy_v their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o those_o enemy_n vomit_v up_o against_o they_o all_o that_o hell_n can_v invent_v of_o the_o black_a and_o foul_a calumny_n and_o violate_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o hundred_o infamous_a lie_n even_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n crime_n against_o the_o state_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o complain_v in_o these_o term_n that_o one_o have_v break_v charity_n by_o latin_a print_v poem_n where_o one_o heap_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o the_o most_o inflame_a choler_n be_v capable_a of_o conceive_v and_o where_o one_o cry_v down_o their_o solitude_n as_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o as_o the_o residence_n of_o damn_a soul_n that_o beyond_o all_o that_o one_o have_v yet_o further_o violate_v all_o modesty_n and_o break_v all_o the_o bound_n that_o shall_v have_v restrain_v person_n of_o the_o most_o deplorable_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o lose_v honour_n before_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o whole_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o calumny_n in_o forge_v a_o chimerical_a assembly_n at_o bourg-fontaine_a and_o charge_v six_o divine_n with_o abominable_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o establish_v deism_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n let_v he_o learn_v then_o by_o that_o example_n not_o
learned_a the_o one_o extend_v its_o use_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o instruction_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heap_v up_o of_o general_a difficulty_n make_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o least_o truth_n what_o judgement_n can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o diversity_n unless_o this_o that_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gentleman_n change_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o interest_n as_o one_o have_v say_v of_o they_o elsewhere_o when_o the_o case_n be_v about_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o speak_v as_o advantageous_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o business_n be_v to_o oppose_v a_o reformation_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o agreement_n you_o see_v what_o they_o say_v of_o that_o same_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n shall_v then_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v only_o to_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o interest_n shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o divine_a teach_n mons._n of_o our_o lord_n the_o testament_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o father_n the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v continual_o upon_o earth_n not_o only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o sound_a soul_n and_o those_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o consolation_n of_o sinner_n the_o light_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o remedy_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o be_v the_o title_n that_o the_o preface_n give_v it_o but_o whenever_o that_o interest_n shall_v cease_v those_o praise_n shall_v do_v so_o too_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o impossible_a for_o the_o instruct_v of_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o fain_o know_v of_o these_o gentleman_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o translation_n that_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n write_v that_o which_o the_o preface_n relate_v or_o whether_o those_o father_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o they_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o only_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o why_o have_v they_o entertain_v we_o with_o that_o admirable_a proportion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n wherewith_o it_o propound_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n since_o that_o without_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o end_n a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o impossible_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n what_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v to_o defend_v himself_o from_o this_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o he_o discover_v between_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n speak_v for_o scripture_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o its_o translation_n be_v for_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o note_n and_o explanation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o translation_n as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a also_o and_o unlearned_a may_v find_v that_o which_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o exclude_v the_o learned_a from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o more_o simple_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o which_o former_a he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o proper_a mean_n but_o beside_o that_o his_o brother_n speak_v formal_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a why_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a way_n a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n a_o way_n which_o be_v of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o one_o can_v never_o rational_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o diligence_n one_o shall_v make_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o tradition_n and_o that_o without_o tradition_n it_o can_v give_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n but_o the_o preface_n say_v express_o that_o they_o will_v find_v in_o that_o translation_n all_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o instruction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v one_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o preface_n say_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n after_o a_o most_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o that_o she_o explain_v and_o make_v clear_v herself_o will_v he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v capable_a to_o instruct_v we_o we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o read_v it_o with_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o her_o hand_n but_o wherefore_o then_o will_v these_o gentleman_n have_v the_o people_n to_o read_v their_o translation_n since_o they_o be_v only_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prelate_n raise_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n have_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o their_o ordinance_n have_v we_o see_v print_v write_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v in_o those_o ordinance_n a_o threaten_v of_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o son_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v 23._o suppress_v his_o gospel_n a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contradiction_n of_o all_o the_o council_n which_o have_v always_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o question_n that_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n a_o contradiction_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o advise_v the_o faithful_a above_o all_o thing_n continual_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o have_v one_o introduce_v two_o layman_n parishioner_n saint_n hilary_n montanus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o the_o bishop_n can_v 2._o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n a_o bishop_n can_v take_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o we_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o way_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o pastor_n and_o our_o great_a bishop_n who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n will_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o if_o a_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v stop_v up_o this_o way_n and_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o another_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o why_o have_v he_o make_v we_o see_v those_o parishioner_n hold_v that_o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o prohibition_n to_o read_v and_o have_v it_o that_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o maintain_v life_n in_o our_o 25._o soul_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o of_o instruct_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a 9_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v say_v they_o what_o the_o devil_n will_v preach_v up_o if_o he_o be_v
render_v it_o incapable_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o sensible_o show_v we_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o liberius_n the_o contradictory_n decision_n of_o divers_a pope_n their_o inconstancy_n their_o capricious_a humour_n their_o interest_v judgement_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o character_n incompatible_a with_o a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o that_o pretence_n have_v never_o be_v public_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o that_o our_o king_n and_o our_o parliament_n have_v always_o most_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o as_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n after_o the_o sad_a description_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o their_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o many_o age_n before_o they_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o can_v yet_o further_o with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n propose_v they_o as_o a_o just_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v consider_v whether_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a whether_o separate_v or_o assemble_v together_o their_o ignorance_n their_o negligence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o sink_v into_o vice_n their_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v see_v in_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o trust_v absolute_o to_o their_o word_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o many_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v come_v from_o they_o or_o from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o express_v party_n in_o that_o affair_n consider_v the_o complaint_n that_o they_o make_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o uphold_v the_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v a_o servile_a dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v no_o stir_v nor_o speak_v nor_o act_n but_o according_a to_o her_o inspiration_n and_o her_o order_n as_o experience_n have_v justify_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o fine_a their_o prelate_n be_v man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v make_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o lamentable_a corruption_n out_o of_o which_o our_o father_n seek_v to_o get_v out_o and_o how_o can_v they_o take_v they_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o for_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o people_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v fain_o make_v they_o pass_v with_o we_o for_o infallible_a and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o often_o enough_o already_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n what_o be_v there_o more_o liable_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o more_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n than_o the_o people_n and_o above_o all_o a_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n how_o can_v a_o people_n that_o ought_v themselves_o to_o undo_v the_o false_a prepossession_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v imbue_v serve_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v your_o father_n demand_n a_o council_n to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o give_v they_o a_o remedy_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o father_n demand_v a_o council_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n make_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v reproach_v they_o but_o such_o a_o free_a council_n as_o wherein_o they_o may_v yet_o have_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v preside_v and_o his_o word_n have_v be_v hear_v they_o demand_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n blind_o to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o determine_v for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n only_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinary_a mean_n in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o order_n make_v they_o desire_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o that_o way_n re-establish_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v lie_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n but_o if_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v proceed_v sincere_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o let_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v in_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o unconquerable_a passion_n contention_n a_o spirit_n of_o division_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o obstinate_a in_o error_n as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v then_o in_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o desire_v it_o they_o have_v therefore_o a_o ground_n to_o demand_v a_o free_a council_n and_o these_o who_o know_v history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o elude_v that_o demand_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o imperceptible_a piece_n of_o its_o policy_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v submit_v itself_o to_o and_o rule_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o between_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n our_o father_n may_v very_o well_o demand_v the_o first_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o although_o he_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extreme_o corrupt_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o good_a desire_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v have_v wrought_v some_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v stifle_v or_o turn_v aside_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o must_v after_o what_o manner_n soever_o have_v take_v that_o church_n for_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v quick_o see_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v here_o that_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v new_a as_o the_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o forego_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o error_n nor_o any_o superstition_n how_o gross_a soever_o that_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o defend_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n so_o that_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o it_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v that_o their_o write_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o learned_a man_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o they_o can_v never_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n to_o prejudices_fw-la and_o surprise_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o there_o appear_v but_o too_o many_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v call_v it_o the_o balance_n and_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o sure_a anchor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v take_v synops._n in_o their_o controversy_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n for_o their_o judge_n they_o have_v exhort_v their_o hearer_n and_o their_o reader_n to_o believe_v they_o only_o so_o far_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v maintain_v to_o he_o that_o his_o proposition_n be_v impious_a that_o it_o manifest_o tend_v to_o make_v socinian_n and_o arrian_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o heretic_n since_o it_o bannish_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o the_o tenet_n which_o those_o heretic_n dispute_v and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v that_o demand_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o clearness_n as_o will_v convince_v a_o sincere_a person_n who_o do_v not_o blind_v himself_o either_o by_o passion_n or_o malice_n or_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n but_o let_v his_o reason_n and_o his_o conscience_n act_n in_o good_a earnest_n this_o be_v well_o near_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v make_v if_o we_o ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n touch_v the_o clearness_n which_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v in_o tradition_n or_o in_o the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o justice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o do_v never_o propose_v any_o difficulty_n of_o our_o principle_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o gross_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o we_o will_v only_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o only_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o less_o evidence_n may_v also_o be_v article_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v contain_v there_o be_v of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o less_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o although_o the_o article_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n dispute_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o simple_a yet_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o heretic_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o simple_a person_n who_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n otherwise_o then_o under_o a_o general_a notion_n and_o indistinct_o without_o go_v any_o far_a and_o those_o go_v so_o far_o as_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o truth_n express_o deny_v it_o and_o substitute_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a idea_n in_o its_o place_n the_o former_a may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o second_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v banish_v as_o person_n infect_v with_o a_o pernicious_a error_n a_o peasant_n may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n without_o go_v any_o far_a because_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o nature_n essence_n person_n hypostatical_a union_n and_o other_o that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o that_o subject_n and_o he_o will_v also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o subtle_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o man_n hold_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o general_n idea_n and_o who_o will_v not_o yet_o place_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o socinian_n who_o very_o well_o know_v what_o these_o proposition_n mean_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o his_o essence_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o only_a divine_a nature_n will_v deny_v they_o and_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n these_o other_o proposition_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v only_o so_o by_o denomination_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o exclude_v the_o former_a from_o the_o church_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o admit_v the_o latter_a and_o this_o show_v we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la but_o we_o ought_v to_o resume_v our_o discourse_n i_o say_v therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o condition_n as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o treat_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v perceive_v as_o true_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o by_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o strong_a for_o although_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n exact_o of_o their_o persuasion_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n will_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v right_o persuade_v a_o tradesman_n a_o peasant_n a_o labourer_n know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o medium_n that_o logic_n afford_v to_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o sophistry_n or_o false_a reason_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v yet_o apprehend_v a_o just_a reason_n and_o reject_v a_o bad_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a doctrine_n and_o a_o false_a the_o weak_a sort_n may_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v make_v that_o discernment_n by_o the_o mere_a judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o explain_v their_o reason_n well_o for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o know_v a_o falsehood_n the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o simple_a apprehension_n and_o the_o other_o by_o reflection_n the_o first_o come_v from_o a_o mere_a impression_n of_o the_o object_n that_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o come_v from_o meditation_n and_o study_n through_o the_o application_n of_o certain_a rule_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o confusion_n in_o the_o first_o but_o that_o have_v also_o sometime_o more_o force_n and_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o second_o as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o four_o condition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o free_v from_o every_o damnable_a error_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mere_a sentiment_n of_o conscience_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n to_o make_v they_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o reject_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v concern_v their_o salvation_n beside_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n have_v a_o natural_a repugnancy_n with_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n wherewith_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v endow_v so_o that_o those_o truth_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o error_n without_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o learning_n for_o example_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o weak_n sort_n in_o our_o communion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v a_o religious_a worship_n pay_v to_o creature_n without_o their_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o principle_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v humane_a satisfaction_n purgatory_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v the_o real_a presence_n
there_o be_v reason_n for_o that_o or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o consent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o have_v have_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o external_a worship_n we_o demand_v no_o more_o at_o present_a we_o ought_v now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v that_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o her_o communion_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pretention_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o that_o she_o make_v herself_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o she_o have_v also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v define_v in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o one_o of_o her_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o former_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o clear_o to_o decide_v so_o weighty_a a_o question_n there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o these_o two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o church_n can_v or_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n nor_o lose_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o may_v err_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v also_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n there_o the_o second_o way_n be_v that_o lay_v aside_o the_o question_n whether_o she_o may_v err_v or_o not_o we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n as_o she_o pretend_v whether_o he_o have_v establish_v she_o to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a centre_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n with_o a_o command_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o fly_v off_o from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o order_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o can_v resist_v it_o without_o destroy_v ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ill-grounded_a pretention_n of_o that_o church_n her_o communion_n be_v neither_o more_o necessary_a nor_o more_o inviolable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o engage_v those_o who_o will_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o proof_n that_o they_o set_v before_o we_o to_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v neither_o so_o clear_a nor_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v answer_v that_o pretention_n which_o she_o make_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o unable_a to_o fall_v away_o or_o to_o say_v better_o those_o proof_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o trivial_a that_o they_o themselves_o bind_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o her_o pretention_n by_o they_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v equal_o good_a as_o to_o their_o form_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v we_o of_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o be_v not_o true_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v i_o do_v not_o here_o examine_v the_o question_n which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v the_o more_o natural_a i_o yield_v if_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v choose_v it_o good_a sense_n will_v also_o require_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o we_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v no_o way_n satisfy_v the_o mind_n if_o instead_o of_o assure_v we_o they_o plunge_v we_o into_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n we_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o way_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o foundation_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o nature_n those_o proof_n be_v which_o they_o give_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o need_v but_o a_o naked_a view_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o so_o great_a and_o peculiar_a a_o privilege_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v so_o very_o important_a to_o all_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o evident_a consequence_n draw_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v neither_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n nor_o even_o strong_a presumption_n and_o such_o as_o have_v much_o likelihood_n they_o be_v strain_v consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v as_o they_o be_v able_a from_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v never_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o that_o infallibility_n with_o all_o his_o circumspection_n will_v not_o have_v gather_v they_o produce_v the_o testimony_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o 1._o world_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o far_o high_a term_n than_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v from_o they_o not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n also_o although_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n from_o thence_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o render_v well_o near_o the_o same_o testimony_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o add_v a_o clause_n that_o seem_v much_o more_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v 1._o a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o conclude_v infallibility_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n in_o effect_n these_o testimony_n only_o regard_v the_o person_n who_o at_o that_o time_n compose_v those_o church_n and_o not_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o and_o do_v not_o find_v any_o privilege_n on_o they_o they_o produce_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o relate_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o this_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 22._o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o when_o therefore_o thou_o be_v convert_v 21._o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o this_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o to_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o these_o passage_n we_o need_v but_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v between_o two_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v before_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o fix_v his_o see_n there_o for_o these_o action_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v envelop_v with_o divers_a difficulty_n that_o appear_v unconquerable_a and_o accompany_v with_o many_o circumstance_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o which_o make_v at_o least_o that_o whole_a history_n to_o be_v doubt_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v so_o but_o they_o have_v sometime_o ready_o admit_v fable_n for_o truth_n and_o after_o all_o these_o
in_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n wherein_o we_o behold_v they_o at_o this_o day_n each_o nation_n have_v think_v that_o it_o ought_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o participate_v in_o their_o nomination_n because_o the_o business_n be_v about_o one_o common_a interest_n they_o will_v have_v the_o protector_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n themselves_o have_v interpose_v but_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o like_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n rome_n alone_o make_v her_o bishop_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o other_o church_n 2._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n irenaeus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o excommunication_n and_o write_v as_o well_o to_o victor_n as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o in_o effect_n those_o 24._o church_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o that_o action_n of_o victor_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o formal_o say_v 5._o that_o those_o who_o contend_v about_o the_o business_n of_o easter_n do_v not_o nevertheless_o refuse_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o bishop_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a without_o any_o difficulty_n for_o eusebius_n note_v express_o among_o those_o who_o 13._o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o syrian_n the_o cilician_o and_o the_o mesopotamian_n who_o be_v quartodecumani_n he_o say_v that_o constantine_n will_v confer_v pleasant_o and_o familiar_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o all_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o same_o opinion_n even_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o s._n athanasius_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o accord_v that_o difference_n sel._n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o syrian_n come_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o earnest_o contend_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n which_o show_v we_o that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n without_o any_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o victor_n excommunication_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o conclude_v what_o aeneas_n silvius_n cardinal_n 288._o of_o sienna_n and_o afterward_o pope_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a every_o one_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o man_n have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o in_o the_o six_o century_n a_o great_a trouble_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o three_o write_n the_o one_o of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n the_o other_o of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o the_o three_o of_o theodoret_n of_o mopsuesta_n which_o have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o who_o the_o most_o judge_v to_o be_v heretical_a pope_n vigilius_n open_o take_v up_o the_o desence_n of_o those_o three_o write_n and_o vigorous_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o condemnation_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n have_v make_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v draw_v to_o constantinople_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o consent_v to_o that_o condemnation_n whither_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o it_o by_o the_o complaisance_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o that_o business_n or_o whether_o out_o of_o some_o other_o principle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o action_n appear_v so_o criminal_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o party_n and_o even_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o council_n as_o victor_n of_o tunis_n a_o african_a bishop_n witness_n who_o live_v in_o those_o chron._n time_n synodical_o excommunicate_v that_o pope_n leave_v he_o notwithstanding_o mean_v to_o re-establish_a himself_o by_o repentance_n these_o action_n prove_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o sufficient_o that_o the_o faithful_a than_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o nor_o on_o the_o communion_n or_o dependence_n on_o its_o see_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v in_o effect_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o that_o imagination_n god_n have_v heretofore_o fix_v his_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o establish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o its_o high_a priest_n the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v his_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n he_o change_v that_o order_n not_o by_o transport_v the_o right_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o abolish_n whole_o that_o necessity_n of_o communion_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o that_o particular_a dependence_n on_o a_o certain_a see_n this_o be_v what_o s._n paul_n clear_o enough_o teach_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o new_a man_n say_v he_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o barbarian_a or_o scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o express_v himself_o after_o that_o manner_n if_o that_o new_a man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v have_v necessary_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v that_o evangelical_n church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v assemble_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o earthly_a jerusalem_n make_v not_o that_o opposition_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o rome_n the_o one_o the_o head_n city_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o one_o below_o and_o the_o other_o on_o high_a the_o one_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v go_v and_o the_o other_o independent_a on_o all_o manner_n of_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o any_o but_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o 12._o the_o view_n of_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o 23._o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o samaritan_n will_v establish_v the_o centre_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o mountain_n where_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n the_o jew_n on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v not_o the_o capital_a city_n as_o the_o new_a mountain_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v nor_o rome_n as_o another_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o piety_n alone_o abstract_v from_o all_o those_o relation_n to_o particular_a place_n and_o independent_a on_o all_o city_n and_o mountain_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o censure_n that_o s._n paul_n pass_v on_o the_o corinthian_n in_o that_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o peter_z for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o man_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o apollo_n or_o of_o peter_n as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o of_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o they_o will_v take_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n for_o head_n equal_a to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o make_v between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a
sentence_n and_o the_o imperial_a edict_n the_o people_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o make_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o evil_n abuse_n and_o impiety_n that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v of_o adrian_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o public_a serious_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o reform_v they_o that_o they_o entreat_v he_o also_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o to_o employ_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v turn_v aside_o to_o other_o use_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v remit_v into_o the_o public_a treasure_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a appointment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o remedy_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o lutheran_n error_n that_o they_o see_v none_o more_o proper_a than_o speedy_o to_o call_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n in_o some_o town_n of_o germany_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o every_o one_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o speak_v free_o notwithstanding_o all_o oath_n and_o contrary_a obligation_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v hinder_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o write_v any_o more_o and_o they_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a pure_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o explication_n receive_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o answer_n extreme_o displease_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o free_a council_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o proposition_n they_o will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o approve_v yet_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v touch_v upon_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o require_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o lutheran_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o his_o reply_n in_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o insist_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o worm_n which_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n shall_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o tenor_n without_o any_o diminution_n and_o as_o to_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o in_o term_n more_o respectful_a which_o shall_v have_v give_v no_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o those_o clause_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n they_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o prince_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v nothing_o change_v in_o their_o deliberation_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o imperial_a edict_n and_o send_v their_o grievance_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o article_n which_o they_o call_v centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la raynaldus_n reckon_v up_o only_o seventy_o seven_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o dolgastus_n however_o it_o be_v those_o grief_n explain_v one_o part_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o reign_v then_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o not_o only_o germany_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n groan_v thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o partisan_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o those_o who_o demand_v a_o reformation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o time_n but_o what_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v at_o nuremberg_n they_o obtain_v elsewhere_o for_o in_o that_o same_o year_n they_o cause_v two_o augustin_n 1523._o monk_n accuse_v of_o lutheranism_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a who_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n with_o a_o admirable_a constancy_n and_o at_o anvers_n they_o make_v a_o covent_n of_o the_o augustine_n friar_n be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o prior_n of_o which_o name_v henry_n suphanus_fw-la have_v before_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n adrian_n enjoy_v the_o papacy_n but_o one_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1522._o and_o he_o die_v the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n 1523._o his_o successor_n be_v clement_n the_o seven_o this_o man_n march_v after_o the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n before_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o thought_n against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n have_v be_v advertise_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o meet_v again_o at_o nuremberg_n he_o send_v thither_o cardinal_n campeius_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n notwithstanding_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o in_o spain_n earnest_o solicit_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o prince_n to_o it_o his_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o nuremberg_n vehement_o insist_v upon_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o he_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n divers_a oration_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o violent_a course_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a obstinate_o demand_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n and_o ordain_v that_o each_o prince_n and_o each_o state_n shall_v while_o they_o wait_v for_o that_o council_n call_v together_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n their_o learned_a wise_a and_o pious_a man_n to_o examine_v the_o new_a tenet_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o to_o examine_v also_o the_o complaint_n of_o their_o nation_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o clergy_n they_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o each_o one_o on_o his_o part_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o in_o fine_a that_o to_o conclude_v something_o firm_a the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v meet_v together_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n at_o spire_n this_o declaration_n which_o be_v afterward_o draw_v up_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o imperial_a edict_n extreme_o provoke_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n they_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o council_n they_o will_v submit_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o wise_a learned_a and_o pious_a person_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n for_o thus_o raynaldus_n relate_v it_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o proposition_n of_o a_o free_a council_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o loud_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o that_o under_o that_o pretence_n they_o will_v defer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n against_o the_o lutheran_n who_o blood_n and_o destruction_n they_o only_o demand_v clement_n make_v great_a complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v he_o into_o spain_n wherein_o to_o animate_v he_o the_o more_o he_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o a_o form_a design_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o entire_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o as_o these_o solicitation_n be_v extreme_o vehement_a and_o urgent_a they_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v his_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v punctual_o execute_v his_o edict_n of_o worm_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v that_o of_o nuremberg_n void_a and_o forbid_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o diet_n of_o spire_n but_o before_o his_o letter_n come_v to_o germany_n the_o legate_n campeius_n have_v draw_v off_o one_o part_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ecclesiastic_n and_o have_v make_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o ratisbon_n under_o a_o pretence_n
they_o from_o the_o church_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a heresy_n into_o it_o but_o why_o also_o do_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v against_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o why_o do_v not_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o only_o after_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n who_o propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n do_v not_o he_o clear_o ordain_v excommunication_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o if_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n correct_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o which_o manifest_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o another_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v but_o it_o do_v not_o pluck_v up_o see_v here_o precise_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la eradicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o this_o father_n there_o be_v a_o bad_a separation_n and_o that_o be_v schismatical_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o another_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v we_o to_o make_v the_o former_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v the_o latter_a provide_v we_o do_v it_o upon_o just_a cause_n and_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n in_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o we_o may_v sometime_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o assembly_n we_o be_v only_o concern_v to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n he_o think_v that_o that_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o when_o s._n augustine_n consider_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mere_a mixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o mixture_n with_o those_o who_o manner_n be_v vicious_a and_o criminal_a he_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o office_n in_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n when_o those_o sinner_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o when_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o crime_n include_v a_o whole_a multitude_n and_o that_o the_o body_n in_o general_n be_v infect_v than_o he_o will_v that_o the_o good_a shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o righteousness_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v groan_v under_o it_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o when_o the_o evil_a say_v he_o have_v seize_v the_o great_a number_n nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o good_a to_o do_v but_o to_o groan_v and_o lament_v and_o a_o little_a low_o if_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v 2._o invade_v the_o multitude_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o discipline_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o mercy_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o separation_n be_v vain_a pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o wicked_a but_o also_o as_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o heretic_n i_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v formal_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o separation_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o regard_n even_o of_o entire_a society_n provide_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o he_o call_v eradication_n we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o this_o very_a thing_n give_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_a to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o heretical_a society_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o assembly_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o aggravate_v it_o as_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n and_o very_o much_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o have_v other_o sentiment_n concern_v divinity_n than_o the_o people_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o school_n say_v he_o they_o have_v sentiment_n differ_v from_o 1._o those_o of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v temple_n common_a with_o the_o people_n the_o people_n and_o their_o priest_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o philosopher_n have_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n since_o every_o philosopher_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n and_o of_o labour_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o persuade_v they_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o with_o that_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o public_a worship_n without_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o body_n a_o man_n that_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n will_v not_o think_v it_o ill_o that_o any_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o heretical_a communion_n but_o he_o yet_o further_o explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o afterward_o for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o correct_v 5._o that_o vice_n it_o will_v deserve_v infinite_a praise_n and_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o teach_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o grace_n otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v allow_v they_o and_o who_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o some_o other_o who_o have_v other_o sacrament_n than_o we_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n have_v sentiment_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o error_n which_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v for_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o same_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o we_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v therefore_o you_o will_v say_v that_o s._n augustine_n seem_v sometime_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n the_o right_a only_o of_o a_o passive_a separation_n in_o regard_n of_o heretical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o even_o then_o when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o for_o he_o say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o though_o the_o traditor_n shall_v have_v open_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o their_o action_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o the_o pagan_n for_o they_o to_o burn_v they_o and_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v even_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n provide_v they_o have_v not_o set_v up_o their_o assembly_n 38_o apart_o nor_o separate_v themselves_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v abandon_v for_o they_o the_o good_a wheat_n which_o signify_v this_o to_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o those_o though_o their_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v detestable_a contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n conscience_n and_o good_a manner_n in_o effect_n he_o speak_v almost_o always_o of_o the_o heretical_a society_n of_o his_o time_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o the_o church_n have_v not_o reject_v i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v we_o suffer_v the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n in_o certain_a case_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o in_o other_o case_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o while_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o partake_v with_o their_o error_n neither_o in_o effect_n nor_o in_o appearance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v preserve_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n pure_a without_o consent_v to_o impiety_n or_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o obstinacy_n of_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v we_o suffer_v their_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n that_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o
the_o state_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v send_v the_o gospel_n in_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la gentium_fw-la corpus_fw-la add_v he_o and_o certain_o that_o horrible_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o since_o manifest_o show_v we_o that_o this_o advice_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o god_n have_v diffuse_v in_o so_o great_a a_o extension_n of_o country_n almost_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o water_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o religion_n flourish_v every_o where_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vanish_v and_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o whence_o can_v that_o change_v come_v unless_o from_o this_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o call_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o clear_o profess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o melancthon_n that_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n plusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la postquam_fw-la discessionem_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la desilire_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la yet_o further_o make_v use_v of_o a_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o election_n while_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o while_o god_n permit_v it_o which_o exception_n we_o emphatical_o add_v to_o it_o because_o it_o have_v fail_v sometime_o and_o even_o in_o our_o time_n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v till_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o man_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o order_v the_o church_n a_o new_a which_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n ground_v himself_o on_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o insult_v over_o monsieur_n vigerius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o none_o of_o we_o have_v ever_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o subsist_v and_o that_o he_o defy_v monsieur_n arnaud_n to_o show_v he_o one_o only_a author_n among_o we_o who_o have_v think_v so_o before_o he_o have_v express_v such_o desire_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v better_a inform_v himself_o about_o that_o which_o not_o only_o some_o author_n of_o his_o sect_n have_v write_v but_o the_o master_n of_o all_o their_o author_n which_o be_v calvin_n who_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o possible_a to_o perish_v but_o as_o have_v effectual_o do_v so_o for_o many_o age_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v its_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n have_v fell_a from_o their_o call_n through_o a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v vanish_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o he_o build_v his_o proposition_n and_o pretend_v to_o make_v we_o pass_v for_o worse_a man_n than_o the_o donatist_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a hatred_n that_o this_o author_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr vigerius_n have_v reason_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v as_o the_o dispute_n here_o be_v only_o to_o know_v what_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v 287._o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a methinks_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o calvin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v better_o know_v what_o we_o believe_v than_o ourselves_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o calvin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la more_o and_o more_o know_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o that_o which_o he_o propound_v when_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o relate_v here_o the_o testimony_n that_o monsieur_n the_o cardinal_n of_o richelieu_n have_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n concern_v that_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o his_o view_n and_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n only_o to_o confute_v he_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o our_o adversary_n 4._o and_o we_o about_o which_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n speak_v so_o clear_o and_o agree_v so_o uniform_o as_o this_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o controvert_v point_n the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o well_o the_o rule_n as_o the_o source_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v perpetual_o to_o remain_v one_o and_o holy_a that_o of_o saxony_n say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o declare_v the_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_n be_v insert_v therein_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a against_o the_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o swisser_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v this_o truth_n but_o set_v down_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o here_o above_o since_o god_n say_v it_o will_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o she_o subsist_v for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o she_o will_v do_v so_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scotch_a hold_v this_o article_n to_o be_v so_o undoubted_o true_a that_o it_o compare_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o also_o constant_o believe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o flemish_a profess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n altogether_o found_v upon_o the_o regality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v perpetual_a suppose_v in_o all_o time_n some_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o must_v reign_v the_o french_a confession_n alone_o say_v nothing_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o through_o the_o difficulty_n that_o they_o find_v in_o this_o point_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o certainty_n which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n she_o do_v not_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v any_o thing_n because_o she_o do_v not_o think_v she_o can_v doubt_v of_o so_o evident_a a_o truth_n of_o which_o her_o founder_n have_v speak_v so_o clear_o for_o she_o luther_n teach_v it_o in_o term_n so_o express_v that_o he_o make_v perpetuity_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o quality_n that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v altogether_o inseparable_a from_o it_o he_o draw_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
be_v the_o time_n whereof_o hilary_n speak_v in_o his_o write_n which_o you_o artificial_o make_v use_v of_o to_o elude_v so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n in_o galatia_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o after_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o that_o you_o calumniate_v the_o learned_a hilary_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o censure_v the_o negligent_a and_o the_o fearful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o birth-pang_n till_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o they_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arianism_n divers_a simple_a person_n deceive_v by_o obscure_a expression_n imagine_v that_o the_o arian_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o themselves_o that_o other_o yield_v through_o fear_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o consent_v in_o appearance_n to_o heresy_n not_o walk_v in_o integrity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v see_v you_o donatist_n that_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v those_o person_n for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o subject_n read_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v s._n peter_n see_v afterward_o what_o s._n cyprian_n have_v think_v be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o these_o occasion_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n to_o blame_v the_o mildness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o gather_v together_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v disperse_v instead_o of_o disperse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v yet_o some_o firm_a one_o who_o be_v sufficient_o enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o heretic_n they_o be_v indeed_o very_a few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o generous_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o other_o keep_v themselves_o conceal_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o increase_v in_o all_o nation_n preserve_v within_o herself_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o she_o will_v preserve_v herself_o unto_o the_o end_n till_o she_o extend_v herself_o over_o all_o people_n and_o even_o over_o the_o barbarian_n themselves_o the_o church_n therefore_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v sow_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n amid_o the_o tare_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v here_o after_o what_o manner_n s._n augustine_n declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o subsistence_n under_o the_o arian_n since_o come_v afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n which_o they_o have_v object_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a wheat_n which_o be_v yet_o mingle_v with_o the_o tare_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tare_n or_o if_o his_o word_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o good_a wheat_n we_o must_v take_v they_o as_o only_o design_v to_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o fearful_a by_o such_o answer_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n of_o express_v itself_o in_o general_a term_n which_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o which_o notwithstanding_o regard_v only_o a_o part_n habent_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la hunc_fw-la arguendi_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la verbum_fw-la perveniat_fw-la we_o may_v now_o see_v very_o clear_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o tread_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o footstep_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o first_o of_o all_o our_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o subsistence_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v throughout_o conform_a to_o he_o we_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v his_o true_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n we_o say_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o most_o violent_a enter_v in_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n since_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o not_o only_o person_n but_o whole_a society_n that_o have_v open_o and_o courageous_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o roman_a domination_n and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la object_n to_o we_o out_o of_o calvin_n and_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o it_o that_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o those_o of_o s._n hilary_n which_o the_o donatist_n object_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o defection_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n whereinto_o the_o church_n have_v fell_a that_o eclipse_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v expression_n that_o regard_v proper_o only_o the_o tare_n that_o cover_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o those_o tare_n these_o expression_n only_o regard_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v those_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o not_o those_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o confusion_n keep_v their_o religion_n pure_a and_o much_o less_o those_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o open_o to_o error_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o even_o unto_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o form_v some_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n against_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o we_o have_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v make_v none_o that_o do_v not_o equal_o regard_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o we_o and_o to_o which_o by_o consequence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_n will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v if_o he_o will_v not_o act_v the_o donatist_n he_o confess_v himself_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o catholic_n hide_v in_o heretical_a communion_n and_o beside_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v express_v upon_o that_o subject_n 1._o if_o therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o who_o those_o faithful_a be_v who_o before_o the_o reformation_n keep_v their_o faith_n pure_a without_o infect_v themselves_o with_o the_o public_a error_n and_o if_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o mark_v they_o out_o to_o he_o one_o after_o another_o to_o tell_v he_o their_o name_n and_o their_o genealogy_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o likewise_o who_o be_v those_o good_a seed_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o under_o the_o arian_n ministry_n preserve_v their_o faith_n without_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o mark_v they_o out_o to_o i_o by_o name_n and_o to_o give_v i_o their_o history_n 2._o if_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o how_o we_o understand_v those_o person_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n live_v under_o a_o ministry_n where_o they_o teach_v transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o religious_a worship_v of_o image_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n i_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o s._n augustine_n can_v live_v under_o a_o arian_n ministry_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n eternal_o which_o be_v error_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_n judge_n abominable_a 3._o if_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o father_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o have_v undertake_v a_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v leave_v thing_n in_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v since_o howsoever_o corrupt_v the_o latin_a church_n be_v according_a to_o we_o we_o can_v yet_o be_v save_v in_o her_o communion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o orthodox_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v reestablish_v the_o
right_n of_o that_o society_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n that_o that_o society_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o that_o separate_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o ill-grounded_a prejudice_n or_o in_o give_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o other_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v carry_v away_o all_o that_o society_n with_o they_o this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o among_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o how_o high_a dignity_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v and_o whatsoever_o number_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v that_o be_v such_o essential_a part_n as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v while_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o remain_a who_o may_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o restrain_v himself_o to_o that_o number_n when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o jesus_n 18._o christ_n himself_o alone_o his_o truth_n his_o gospel_n his_o providence_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o she_o can_v never_o subsist_v but_o she_o may_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v rome_n and_o in_o a_o word_n without_o that_o whole_a party_n which_o refuse_v the_o reformation_n the_o christian_a society_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o their_o capricious_a humour_n nor_o on_o their_o temporal_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o body_n they_o will_v be_v member_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o further_a while_n they_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v obstinate_o remain_v in_o error_n incompatible_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v break_v by_o unjust_a anathema_n the_o bond_n of_o that_o society_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v lessen_v but_o we_o can_v never_o say_v that_o their_o withdraw_a leaf_n the_o faithful_a under_o a_o dispersion_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o truth_n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o that_o external_n society_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a to_o the_o true_o faithful_a to_o heretic_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v external_o mingle_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o effect_n the_o right_a of_o that_o society_n will_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_o faithful_a for_o the_o wicked_a the_o heretic_n and_o those_o worldly_a man_n who_o fill_v up_o their_o assembly_n be_v only_o associate_v here_o while_o they_o remain_v such_o in_o dishonour_v god_n by_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o indignity_n they_o offer_v in_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n therefore_o god_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o isaiah_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear-before_a 1._o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n and_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n david_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o read_v my_o law_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n since_o thou_o have_v hate_v instruction_n and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o external_n society_n reside_v in_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o he_o die_v the_o seed_n which_o he_o sow_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n against_o his_o harvest_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n rise_v at_o night_n have_v throw_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o it_o be_v also_o only_o by_o accident_n that_o they_o be_v suffer_v there_o to_o wit_n because_o most_o common_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o know_v or_o if_o it_o be_v their_o conversion_n may_v yet_o be_v charitable_o hope_v for_o or_o in_o fine_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o tare_n one_o must_v also_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o it_o but_o be_v what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n and_o of_o those_o assembly_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o saint_n austin_n 51._o express_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o just_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o church_n only_o so_o consider_v in_o that_o same_o opposition_n what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o give_v only_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n for_o there_o those_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a society_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o hear_v those_o private_a complaint_n to_o judge_n concern_v they_o but_o according_a to_o he_o the_o true_o faithful_a have_v only_o that_o power_n and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v it_o they_o be_v then_o none_o but_o those_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o who_o the_o right_a of_o be_v in_o a_o external_n society_n and_o of_o make_v those_o assembly_n reside_v that_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o mix_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a party_n about_o those_o important_a matter_n that_o respect_v either_o faith_n or_o worship_n or_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o manner_n all_o the_o right_n of_o that_o christian_a society_n remain_v in_o that_o party_n which_o retain_v true_a doctrine_n and_o piety_n because_o it_o be_v on_o that_o side_n that_o the_o true_o just_a and_o faithful_a place_n themselves_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v error_n superstition_n and_o injustice_n give_v none_o a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o to_o make_v those_o assembly_n but_o they_o will_v say_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o party_n if_o external_n splendour_n multitude_n extent_n succession_n authority_n of_o council_n be_v find_v there_o can_v any_o one_o forbear_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v see_v among_o they_o the_o pulpit_n school_n church_n bishopric_n benefice_n revenue_n dignity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o advantage_n that_o mark_v out_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o party_n that_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n can_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v put_v its_o right_n in_o question_n its_o assembly_n pass_v for_o lawful_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o assembly_n only_o of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o who_o find_v themselves_o spoil_v of_o those_o advantage_n can_v be_v consider_v otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n as_o a_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o a_o ray_n divide_v from_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o division_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o mix_a church_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o personal_a accusation_n or_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o light_n and_o less_o important_a question_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o true_a worship_n remain_v entire_a in_o both_o party_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n the_o luciferian_o as_o it_o have_v
to_o our_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o child_n so_o that_o without_o go_v any_o further_a i_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n baptise_v equal_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o plunge_v and_o to_o wash_v and_o be_v use_v divers_a time_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o of_o saint_n mark_n and_o eleven_o of_o saint_n luke_n and_o there_o be_v moreover_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o precise_o enjoin_v immersion_n or_o forbid_v aspersion_n it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o two_o way_n of_o baptise_v be_v indifferent_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o nice_a and_o punctual_a about_o form_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o external_n action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o superstition_n so_o that_o i_o have_v further_o for_o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o three_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o be_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_o faithful_a howsoever_o mix_v they_o may_v have_v be_v with_o the_o worldly_a i_o be_o assure_v also_o that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o before_o the_o reformation_n but_o since_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o other_o christian-society_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n remain_v be_v good_a because_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o person_n fill_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n baptism_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o true_o faithful_a one_o in_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o same_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v say_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o other_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o heretic_n who_o administer_v it_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o they_o under_o that_o quality_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o they_o have_v by_o the_o part_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o with_o she_o for_o they_o baptise_v not_o by_o that_o which_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o true_o faithful_a but_o by_o that_o which_o after_o some_o manner_n associate_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o give_v and_o not_o that_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o baptise_n by_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o dispenser_n of_o its_o good_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la desire_v yet_o further_o to_o see_v a_o great_a number_n ot_fw-mi proof_n draw_fw-mi from_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o shall_v establish_v this_o truth_n he_o need_v but_o to_o read_v what_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenio_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o he_o will_v learn_v there_o not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o work_n will_v be_v satisfy_v but_o i_o dare_v say_v at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o set_v before_o they_o without_o offence_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o important_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o profaneness_n impiety_n and_o debauchery_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v every_o day_n reduce_v into_o a_o evident_a danger_n of_o ruin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remedy_n both_o on_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o side_n nevertheless_o instead_o of_o have_v in_o view_n that_o grand_a interest_n upon_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whole_o depend_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o their_o passion_n prevail_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v irreparable_a breach_n in_o religion_n as_o that_o be_v of_o bring_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o nothing_o provide_v they_o can_v but_o do_v we_o any_o mischief_n but_o although_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v god_n will_v always_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n that_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o upon_o which_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a prejudice_n that_o corrupt_v we_o let_v they_o go_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a communion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o judge_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o a_o serious_a agreement_n that_o we_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o the_o most_o approach_a to_o the_o primitive_a one_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o fundamental_a opinion_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v great_a solid_a and_o convince_v our_o worship_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o evangelical_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o thanksgiving_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o celebration_n of_o fast_n in_o humiliation_n in_o act_n of_o repentance_n in_o tear_n and_o groan_n when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o moral_n consist_v more_o in_o exhortation_n in_o censure_n in_o correction_n in_o threaten_n on_o god_n side_n in_o representation_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n then_o in_o unprofitable_a decision_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n our_o government_n be_v plain_a remote_a from_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o barreau_n bar_n found_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v upon_o good_a reason_n justice_n and_o charity_n but_o very_o opposite_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o especial_o to_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o vanity_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n know_v that_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o with_o he_o take_v false_a light_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o not_o only_o after_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a but_o a_o unchristian_a manner_n as_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o love_v we_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o with_o gamaliel_n give_v they_o this_o advice_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o torment_v we_o you_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n instead_o of_o fight_v with_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v on_o both_o side_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n and_o his_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part._n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n chap._n i._o general_n consideration_n upon_o this_o controversy_n the_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n some_o age_n ago_o give_v to_o our_o father_n prejudices_fw-la of_o its_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v they_o more_o near_o to_o examine_v their_o religion_n page_n 8._o chap._n iii_o that_o